a new masterpiece

by vamer

ok

A New Masterpiece (COTE x OC)
kinato

Published: 2023
Source: https/

Chapter 1 - The Opening

I've never done anything like this before.

Transferring a week late into a new high school was nerve-racking. Everyone there probably already formed their friend groups and were enjoying their high school lives by now. Meanwhile, I'd be that new lonely kid that no one would dare talk to. It would just be another story of my life with no friends, which wouldn't be any different than before.

Not to mention I'm not the most social of kids my age, so even if someone did want to talk to me, I couldn't probably hold an interesting conversation with them. So making any good friends by myself in my high school career might be out of the question. Unless a person from heaven was sent down to be my friend, that was my only realistic shot of not being a complete loner.

"Sigh... I really am pathetic."

The bus ride to Advance Nurturing High School was quiet. Since school started a week ago, there weren't any other students on the bus with me. I'd seen from ads and pamphlets that this school was a government project-funded institution that boosted a 100% college or job admission rate after graduation. That seemed appealing in its own regard, probably why it was considered an elite school, to be honest though, it didn't really matter to me I just wanted to try something different in my life, and that's why I applied.

It didn't take too long before the bus finally stopped just outside the gates of ANHS. As I stepped off the bus, I was greeted by the intimidating gates leading into the school.

"If all goes well, this is where I'll spend the next three years of my life... I hope it could be relatively interesting for me, I wouldn't want to have too boring of high school life."

As I took my first steps into the new chapter of my life, only one thought remained in my mind

Let the journey begin.

--

This school is massive.

The school alone must have covered at least 100,00 square meters. When you looked at the school, it didn't look that impressive. Other than the absurd amount of windows that lined the outside of the school, it looked pretty plain and grey from the outside. But, even though this school is enormous, I definitely will not get lost.

- 10 minutes later wandering the school -

"I'm definitely lost now... honestly though, for such an advanced high school you'd think they'd have an advanced guide system for new students, like a robot or something even a map would've been nice but noooo..."

"Hey there, are you lost trying to find your classes? If you want, I could help you?"

A voice from behind me snapped me out of my rant.

"Oh yeah, that would be great thanks... but I'm not looking for my classroom just yet, I'm actually looking for the faculty room if you know where that is?"

I turned around to see a beautiful strawberry-blonde hair girl coming closer to me, my heart couldn't help but beat a little faster at the sight before me. She looked to be about a foot shorter than me, but her gorgeous strawberry-blonde hair reached just past her waist. The girl also wore a rather short skirt, that exposed a bit of her upper thigh. Which I thought the school would be against, but I guess this school didn't exactly care about small things like that.

"Oh, the faculty room I'd be happy to tell you where that is, may I ask why you need to go to the faculty room?"

"Well, I actually just transferred to this school today, and I need to speak to a faculty member before I get to my assigned class."

"Woah, you just transferred today, I didn't know this school did transfers." The girl said, "mind if I ask where you transferred from?

"I was homeschooled actually, up until this year I decided I wanted to try out regular high school."

"That's so cool, I always wondered what it would be like to be homeschooled... Must've been lots of fun."

I unconsciously rubbed the back of my head, "You'd be surprised my teacher was pretty strict."

"Hehe~ well, I won't question their teaching methods. Well, the faculty's room is just a little further down the hall and to the right."

I was so close...

"Alright, cool, thank you for your help... umm..."

"Ichinose Honami, Class 1-B."

"... Well, I'm not gonna question your parents for giving you that special of a name, but thank you, Ichinose Honami Class 1-B."

"Hehe~ you think you're pretty funny, don't ya. It's Ichinose Honami, of Class 1-B but, no problem. Before I head off to class, could I know your name?"

"Fukumoto Akio."

"Well, it was nice meeting you Fukumoto-kun. Good luck on your first day, I hope to see you again!" Ichinose said with a radiant smile before heading off in the opposite direction of me. She looked back at me for a second, "when you get your student ID and email, come find me, I'll help you around campus!"

Wow, my first encounter with a student at this school, and it was with a beautiful girl, maybe high school won't be that bad after all.

After a bit of walking, I finally reached the faculty room. I knocked a couple of times on the door, but there was no response from the other side. Not knowing what to do, I decided to push the doors open. Looking around the room there wasn't really anything special about it, just some leather sofas in the middle of the room, surrounding a coffee table. Some doors were lining the walls that I could have only assumed were to other faculty members' offices. Just as I went to take a step inside the room, a firm hand grabbed my shoulder.

"What are you doing entering the faculty room without permission?" A flat voice came from behind me.

I turned around to see a man roughly my height with short grey hair behind me, clad in a black suit. He didn't look too much older than his late twenties... I think.

"Oh sorry, I was just told to head to the Faculty room. You see, I'm the new transfer student, and I was told to come here to get my assigned class."

"You must be Fukumoto then. You can call me Mashima-sensei, I'm the homeroom teacher for class 1-A."

"Nice to meet you grey-hair-sensei!"

Grey-hair-sensei's eyes flared with evil intent "... What did you just say?"

"Oh, I said, 'nice to meet you Mashima-sensei!'"

"Alright, sorry, I must've misheard you. Shall we get all the information settled in my office?" As he started walking to one of the many offices in the faculty room.

"Sure thing."

As I settled into the chair across from Grey-hair-sensei's desk, he handed me a guidebook about the school.

"Now, before you take a look at the guidebook about the school, there are a few things I must explain to you."

"First things first, here is your school-issued phone and ID." Mashima-sensei slid a normal phone across his desk to me. "That phone contains almost everything regarding this school, it has your ID, ways to contact fellow classmates and faculty, and it can also have personal uses if you wish for that. So essentially, do not lose this as it will make your time at this school much harder."

"Alright, don't lose the phone got it."

"Next thing I will explain is the school's point system since you missed the explanation on the first day."

Point system?

"This is called the S-System, at the beginning of every month, the school will wire your points to your school account. Think of these points as your allowance or credit. This month the school deemed you worthy and has given you 100,000 points, 1 point is equal to 1 yen, so essentially the school has given you 100,000 yen. These points cannot be converted back to real money, so be wary of that. In this school, points can be used to buy almost anything, they can also be used at the wide-spread facilities this campus offers like the mall, theatre, cafe, you name it. Also, there is to be absolutely no contact with the outside while you are at this school for the next three years. That is why we boast so many amenities for our students. Also, considering the time you are joining us you'll have a tough time joining club activities as applications for those are due soon. Following along?"

"Eh, loosely, I guess..."

Sigh "also, since you are the first-ever transfer student to this school, the school allowed you to bring one item with you as you know, which was..."

"My katana."

"..." deadpanned, Mashima-sensei stared at me for a second, "Your katana? Seriously? Wouldn't you have rather brought like a family photo, a book you loved, or some clothes even?"

"Oh yeah, I chose my katana on a whim, no, I chose it because that's what I wanted to bring with me."

"Alright then, you can pick up your katana when you go to collect the key to your dorm. They should have it at the main desk along with your room information. Oh, I almost forgot your class assigning."

Please be Class B with that Ichinose girl, she's the only one I know.

"Now, unfortunately, since you did transfer late, you were assigned to class 1-D, I will inform your sensei of your arrival. You also will not be changing homeroom teachers for the next three years, so get comfortable."

I hate my life.

"Alright, you may head to your class now, it's just further down the hall and to the left."

"Thank you, sensei."

After that boring explanation of this school, I went to turn to leave, but just before I placed my hand on the door.

"Do you have any questions regarding my explanation?"

"I do have one. Why did you say, " unfortunately" I was placed in class 1-D?"

"I'm sorry, I don't remember mentioning that..."

"I'm sorry, I must've misheard you, I'll be going now."

As I took the long walk down to my new class, I couldn't help but think, that a few things were misleading with what grey-hair-sensei told me.

One, why did he say that " this" month I'd be getting 100,000 points. Does that mean my point influx will change every month?

Two, what's with the school deeming me worthy of these points.

Three, is there really anything I can buy with these points?

Finally, what's so bad about being in class 1-D? Sensei made it out to be like it was the worst thing possible in the entire world.

I have a feeling there are still some mysteries behind this school. Those mysteries will probably be revealed relatively soon... This school may not be that boring after all. I got a quick chance to flip through my phone, and sure enough, there were 100,000 private points in my account. There were also some non-sequential things displayed in my student account, like my birthdate, email, etc...

Just as I finished wrapping up my internal monologue and checking out my new phone, I arrived outside my classroom door. Class 1-D. My new homeroom for three years. I hope I could make some acquaintances along the way, that would probably make my high-school life a little more enjoyable. I paused just outside the door for a second and took a deep breath. I placed my hand on the doorknob and slowly slid it open, taking my first step into the classroom. My opportunity for a new life begins here.

--

Author's Note:

HELLO ALL, well this is my first fan fic so any feedback or ideas will be a great help!

Also, I am playing to stick to the LN, but I may add some of my own ideas to keep it interesting.

I'll try to be consistent with uploads (like once a week), but that may change because of stupid university :)

Thanks for reading!

Chapter 2 - First Introductions

(Class 1-D; Ayanokouji, Kiyotaka POV)

The day started out like any other one.

When I walked into class, I was once again greeted by the ecstatic sound of my classmate's conversations. That was to be expected though, everyone in the room was still on the high about receiving 100,000 points this last week. They probably assumed this school was one of leisure and luxury, with all the amenities and allowances the school provided for its students. But what stood out like a sore thumb in our class was that these conversations didn't cease once our teacher had begun her lesson.

Most of my fellow classmates continued their conversations right through the lessons, discussing trivial things, like the latest trend on the internet, their weekends, and how they spend their private points or plans for the days ahead. Nothing they talked about ever had true sustenance, but at least they could talk to each other and have friends. Something which I was sorely lacking in.

While our class had little to no respect for the teacher during the lesson, our teacher never reprimanded anyone.

Whether they were dozing off, on their phone, or chatting with their neighbors. No one received any punishment for blatant disrespectful behavior towards the teacher. I don't know if that's just a representation of how laid-back this school system is. Or if there is some underlying work going on behind the scenes that no one seems to be concerned about. But as usual, I didn't voice my concerns over this issue, whatever happens to this class doesn't really matter to me, I just want a calm high-school experience.

As usual, I took my daily short walk to the back of the classroom.

My seat was placed in the back right of the classroom next to the windows lining the west wall of the room. Oftentimes, during lessons, I'd find myself gazing out the window at the greenery below. It was a wonderful sight, one that I could keep my eyes on forever...

"You're pathetic."

"Why am I pathetic, I haven't even done anything yet?"

I turned to face my right. A girl with beautiful long black hair and eyes that could kill sat next to me. Not once taking her attention away from the novel in front of her. Her name was Horikita Suzune. I didn't have too many interactions with Horikita, but she was one of the only people I did talk to in this entire school. I don't consider her a friend, just my desk neighbor, and even that is stretching it.

"I said you're pathetic because you are. You were probably thinking about how lonesome your life is without any friends."

"Speak for yourself, you are also a loner just like me."

"On the contrary, I chose to be alone, I find more comfort in myself than needing approval from my peers. You want to have friends, but sorely lacking in any communication skills, that's what makes you a true loner. And don't go grouping me with you, it's unpleasant."

"You say that now, but I'm the only one you talk to."

"A mere side-effect of being desk neighbors, nothing more."

"You wound my soul Horikita."

"I'm done talking to you now."

"Horikita."

"..."

"Horikita."

"..."

"Horikita."

"I said I'm done talking, or are you just that big of an idiot."

"Did you notice the new empty desk behind me?"

While I was entering the class, I noticed there was a new empty desk situated just behind my own. I assumed nothing much about this new existence in the class, just believing it was a spare desk. Not many people in the class would care to notice this tiny change in the classroom dynamic, but it was something that caught my attention immediately.

"I did notice it too, but I don't think we should care too much about it seems just like a spare desk to me."

"I don't know; something big could be happening. But I guess you're probably right about that."

As I finished my conversation, Chabashia-sensei strode into the classroom at the stroke of the bell like every other day this week. Once she reached the podium at the front of the class, she turned to address the class.

"Hello Class, I have a few announcements to make today, so I would like your cooperation and attention while I explain them."

"Ahhhhhh, Sae-chan-sensei, don't say it's a test or anything please." Ike lamented.

"Ike, please do not interrupt me these are important announcements I must make."

I looked towards the front of the class to see the student who expectedly dismissed our sensei's words. Ike was considered one of the delinquent students in our grade. Who didn't seem to be very valuable at anything academically or physically. Along with his friends Sudo, and Yamauchi they were labeled as the 'three idiots', a befitting name considering their rather questionable actions.

"First, the most important announcement. Today could be considered a historical day in Advance Nurturing High School because this is the first time this school has ever taken a transfer student." Chabashira-sensei said indifferently, "fortunately, this student will be joining class 1-D this year."

As soon as sensei finished her brief statement, the door near the front of the class opened. The whole class's attention turned to the door in anticipation of our new classmate's arrival.

A boy with dirty blonde hair and a tall, well-built body strode to the front of the class and took his place just to the right of Chabashira-sensei.

He turned to face the entire class, gazing at all of us with his hazel-colored eyes as he went to speak.

"..."

--

(Class 1-D; Fukumoto, Akio POV)

As I stood beside my new sensei and looked at my new classmates only one thought came to mind.

WHAT DO I DO???????

I've never done this before, they're all staring at me now, and I'm just standing here. Oh, they're gonna label me as the loner to pick on I just know it. I at least gotta try and say something so I don't look like a complete numbskull up here.

"... Hello, everyone, uh, my name is Akio Fukumoto, as you may know, I just transferred to this school. And I uhh... I hope to get along well with each and every one of you." I said, trying to give my best smile at the end.

God, that was pathetic; strike me down now.

The class started clapping hesitantly to my introduction.

I definitely hate my life more now. Well, live and learn, I guess. All east the hard part is over now.

"Thank you, Fukumoto, for your introduction. You may take your seat in the far back right now."

I hurriedly got away from the front class to find my new seat. As I was walking between the rows of desks, I could hear whispers among my classmates.

"He's kinda hot, you know." "Look at him, his body looks amazing~." "He might be better looking than Hirata-kun."

I guess I didn't have too much to worry about from my classmates. Seems like they were too distracted by my appearance than actually care to pay attention to my introduction. I'll take that I guess, at least I don't have to deal with people remembering my amazing introduction.

As I finally approached my desk in the back and began to sit down. I heard a quiet noise come from my left.

"Tch."

I looked to my left to see where the sound came from. It seemed to have come from a girl sitting just to the right of me. I quickly got distracted by her gorgeous black hair and well-endowed figure, but I couldn't help but notice the ice cold vibe she gave off while I sat down.

"What was that for?" I asked the girl.

"You're pitiful."

"Wow, just off one introduction, and I'm already that low of a standard for you, there goes my hopes of asking you out I guess."

The black-haired girl turned my way, "Never in my life would I have ever thought of accepting a date from a lowlife like you."

"You are indeed cruel... Ice queen."

"What did you just call me?"

"Ice queen, you know, because you give off this superiority cold vibe. I just called it how I saw it."

The girl stared daggers into my soul, "I will stab you with my compass if it gets you to stop talking to me."

I may be brand new to this school hierarchy, but I wasn't going to let this person that doesn't even know me to try and belittle me.

"Yeah, I don't care about your threats, I'll talk when I want to... tsundere."

Prick

"Ow, I didn't actually expect you to stab me like that, how'd you even get your compass out that fast?" I replied, rubbing my forearm from the sudden assault that just happened.

"I merely just taught you a lesson of how you should respect others and take their words into consideration. I see no fault in what I did."

This school will definitely be a blast if I have to be around her.

"Horikita, since you seem to already be acquainted with the new student, you'll take him on a tour around the school at lunch today," sensei spoke from the podium of the class towards us.

Ah, so the beauty to my right was named Horikita. Noted.

"Chabashira-sensei if I may, would you please reconsider and suggest someone like Kushida-san or Hirata-kun for being the tour guide," Horikita replied, she definitely would not take me on a tour anywhere, even if she was the last person in the world, she wouldn't do it.

A girl with short blonde hair stood up at the front of the class, "I can take Fukumoto-kun on the tour if Horikita-san doesn't want to."

"No Kushida, I already appointed Horikita, and my decision is final."

So that girl's name was Kushida.

She looked like the embodiment of an angel with her cherry attitude and amazing smile. I definitely would've wanted her to give me the tour than the Ice queen beside me.

"Tch. Fine."

"Well, looks like you can't quite get rid of me yet, your majesty," I replied teasingly.

"Shut up."

As cold as ever.

"Well, after that introduction, I have one more announcement. In a few weeks, there will be a quiz on all subjects worth 100 points."

"WHAT! That's totally unfair!" cried a boy from the front of the classroom.

"Calm down Ike, this quiz is a formative assessment, meaning it will not carry any weight for your grades, so there's no need to stress over it, right?" Chabasihira-sensei said nonchalantly.

There was something in sensei's reply that intrigued me "so there's no need to stress over it, right?" Even if this quiz didn't mean much to our grades, any teacher would still want their students to study for it and actively advise them to prepare. Not just tell them to not even care about it. Studying for this quiz might be better than actually going into it without any prep time.

"That is all for announcements today, and we can begin the planned lesson for today."

--

(Time skip to lunch)

As soon as the bell went for lunch many of my classmates burst out of their seats to try and escape the overwhelming pressure from the classroom.

Honestly, the lesson wasn't too hard, but I doubt teenagers my age actually enjoy learning.

"So when and where does this tour start."

"Tch, it starts here, this is our classroom, now let's get going." Horikita hurriedly got out of her desk to leave the classroom. "Ayanokouji, would you like to accompany us on this tour? I can't stand being with this imbecile for too long."

A boy with brown hair who had been sitting in front of me turned to Horikita, "Don't rope me into this, I was planning of having a nice lunch by myself."

I don't think I saw his face or voice change at all during that brief interaction, any normal person might have hesitated in response or become flustered by the offer. But not him.

"Useless..." murmured Horikita. "Alright, let's get going because I am not stopping for you Fukumoto-kun."

"Don't worry I would never dare slow down the great ice queen."

As we said our final remarks, we both entered the hallway and loosely followed all our classmates to our first destination.

After a brief walk, Horikita stopped just outside a massive dining hall. It was filled with people from all years at this school. They were getting food or talking with classmates, it was quite a rowdy place, definitely befitting high school energy.

"This is our cafeteria, you can purchase different meal kit tickets and wait in line to get your food. There are also free food sets if you don't feel like wasting private points."

"Huh, free meal kits. This school is really indulgent, they offer a wide range of amenities to students, give us an absurd amount of private points, and even offer free items too."

Horikita turned to look at me and, after a slight pause, "seems like you're not a complete fool, after all, I am of a similar mindset too, this school is far too indulgent for our own good. Enough talk though, we're dragging our feet, and I would much rather prefer my alone time than be with you."

"Aw, you love me I know you do."

"I'll stab you again."

"Alright, alright, you win for now... I could charge you for attempted assault you know."

We began to walk around the campus again, Horikita wasted no time showing me where the gym, club activities, and where our senpai's classes were. Finally, at the end of the tour, we arrived at the coveted library.

"Last, but not least, this is our library, it has a large assortment of books for any genre. But I doubt you actually read so this place probably means nothing to you."

"On the contrary Horikita, I do indeed read. You should never judge a book by its cover." I teasingly replied.

"Your humor is even worse, than your attitude. I'm leaving now the tour has finished, you can find your way back to the class." And with that Horikita turned on her heels leaving me in the library.

"So much for trying to make a joke," I sighed.

Well, now that I'm here might as well take the last couple minutes of my lunch break to look around at the different books. I started walking towards the mystery section that caught my eye once we had entered.

Once I had reached the mystery section of the library: I noticed a petite girl trying to grasp one of the books on the higher shelves.

"Let me help with that," I said as I stretched my arm out to grab the book the girl was struggling for. "The 'Da Vinci Code' huh, it's a great book, one of my favorites."

I turned to face the girl while handing her the book, she had magnificent silver hair tied back with two black ribbons.While she was quite small and seemed to give off a rather shy vibe, she gave me a dazzling smile that could knock almost any guy over.

"Thank you so much for your help! I couldn't find a ladder to reach it, so I greatly appreciate it."

"It's no problem, anything I can do to help," I replied with a smile.

"You said 'Da Vinci Code' is one of your favorites right? I like it a lot too, I've read it maybe 4 times now."

"Wow, an avid reader you must be."

"Yeah, I love reading. Not many people in my class like to read, so I always come to the library in hopes of finding someone who enjoys reading as I do... Say, you enjoy reading right?"

"You could say I enjoy it. Any type of genre is good; as long as the book keeps me interested, I'll read it."

"Well, I know there's not a lot of time left in lunch, and we just met... But could you be my book buddy?" The girl said with a cheerful expression on her face.

"I would enjoy that, but first, to be a book buddy, we gotta know each other's names, right?"

"My name is Hiyori Shiina, but you can call me Hiyori. I'm from class 1-C."

"Nice to meet you, Hiyori. My name is Akio Fukumoto. I just transferred here today. I'm in class 1-D."

"You just transferred today? That's amazing!"

"It's nothing special really," I replied nonchalantly, "but I should probably get going now, lunchtime will be over soon, and I'm not too confident in my directional abilities."

"Okie~ I'm glad to have met you Fukumoto-kun. I look forward to talking more about books with you!"

As I began to leave the library, I turned back to see Hiyori still standing there, smiling and waving goodbye to me. This school will definitely be more enjoyable if I get to have more interactions with cute girls like Hiyori.

I started heading to the class to finish up the last lessons of the day. All I wanted to do now was lie down. This day has been way too exhausting. Especially; dealing with that tsundere from earlier.

Horikita: "Why do I feel agitated all of a sudden."

--

As lessons finished for the day, I decided to head to the dormitories as I needed to finally get established in my room.

"This campus is huge," I murmured to myself, trying to find the path to the dorms. "I don't get how no one gets lost here."

I continued my adventure for the first year's dorms. For being dorm rooms, you'd think I'd find them easily, but you'd be surprised about my sense of direction. So I whipped out my phone in hopes of finding the dorms through the GPS.

Ah ha! I'm a genius, they do have the dorms marked on the GPS, but I'm a 10-minute walk away. How turned around could I have gotten?

As I finally made my way to the direction of the dorms staring at my phone, I bumped into a familiar face.

"Oh, sorry about that. I was too focused on the GPS on my phone that I didn't see you there."

"That's alright," the boy replied with a straight face.

"Hey, you're Ayanokouji right? Your the guy who sits in front of me in class."

"That's right, your name's Fukumoto, right? How are you enjoying your first day?"

"It's going alright, the tour wasn't exactly the best, and I seem to keep getting lost, but this GPS really helps," I replied with a smile.

After a brief pause, Ayanokouji replied, "well, if you need help with finding your way, I can try to give you a hand. As for the tour I'm assuming it was your guide that made it so bad?"

"Haha, bingo. Yep, thank you for offering your help, but I think I'm just going to head to the dorms and call it in for the night. It's been a long day."

"Well, I won't keep holding you up on your adventures then."

"See ya then, Ayanokouji."

He gave me a small wave and nod before continuing with his walk.

Even with that brief interaction, I learned something new about Ayanokouji. He is not normal. Even if I had only bumped him slightly, his body felt like hitting a brick wall. Just taking into account the difference in the builds of our bodies and the height difference, any regular person would've at least stuttered backward. Not him though. He might be someone to watch out for, someone in the future that could become a very dangerous threat to anyone in his way.

After the 10-minute walk to the first year's dorms, I arrived at the counter to claim my belongings.

"Hi, my name is Akio Fukumoto, and I have a key card and personal belonging to pick up."

After a few minutes of rummaging in the back, the lady from the counter handed me my room card and passed me a sleek black rectangular packaging.

"Your room number is 501, which is located on the 5th floor. If you have any problems with your room, feel free to contact the staff. Have a nice evening."

With all my necessary items collected, I turned to head to the elevator, as I walked to the elevator, I noticed a familiar strawberry-blonde beauty waiting at the elevator doors.

"Hey there, Ichinose," I called out to the girl.

"Ha, Fukumoto-kun! It's nice to see you again. How was your first day?"

"A little exhausting for a first day, you know. I did make one friend today too, which is nice."

"That's amazing, I'm happy for you, but you know you made more than one friend today," Ichinose replied with a cheery smile.

"I did? I don't know if you can count Horikita as a friend, she's more so acquaintance from the tour she gave me... besides, she does more harm than good," I said that last part under my breath, rubbing my forearm from the earlier stabbing.

"No, silly, I meant me. I'm your friend too now. Which reminds me, I need to give you my email address and phone number."

The first girl's number of my high school career. This has been quite a success.

"Well, I would definitely not decline that offer... here," I passed Ichinose my phone to insert her contact in. As soon as she finished, the doors to the elevator opened, and we both stepped inside.

"Fukumoto-kun? Mind if I ask you something?"

"I'm all ears," I replied to her question.

"What's in that black box your carrying?" Ichinose said as she pointed at the sleek box hanging over my shoulder.

I turned to look at the black box hanging over my shoulder. Anyone would probably wonder what was inside as the outside gave no clear clue as to the contents inside it.

"It's just my katana, I was told I can bring one item to this school since I transferred late, and since I practice kendo I thought I'd bring my own katana," I replied nonchalantly.

"That's amazing~, are you planning to join the kendo club?"

"I'll try, but I was told club applications close soon, so we shall see."

"When did you start practicing kendo?" Ichinose asked with a warm smile on her face.

"I started when I was roughly 5, but I got more intense into training around 7. My uncle was actually the first person to teach me how to wield a blade."

"Wow, you're amazing, all at that at that young of an age too."

"Yep, my uncle started me young, he told me that wielding a blade is not to be used as a weapon of violence, but as a tool to protect the ones who you care for."

"That's a phenomenal saying, your uncle must be a really good man."

I turned to face the doors of the elevator, seeing my own reflection stare back at me. "Yeah, he was a good man."

With that final sentiment, the doors of the elevator slide open to my floor.

I turned to face Ichinose standing in the elevator, "Thank you for your company and help today, Ichinose."

"Glad I could help, have a good night Fukumoto-kun!" Ichinose replied as the elevator doors closed, still giving the brightest smile possible.

I turned to walk down the hallway and find my room. Once I had finally reached my room and opened the door, I took a quick look inside to see what the school provided for our rooms. There was a desk for studying, a small bathroom, a kitchen, and a bed in the corner.

Once my inspection was complete, I dropped all the items I was carrying on the floor and crashed onto the bed.

Maybe a quick nap would help me recover from today. And with that last thought, I began to doze off, trying to recover from my long day.

--

What time is it?

I woke up from my nap to check my phone, which read 9:17pm.

That must've been some good nap, but I think I need to get some air.

I walked out of my room and took the stairs down to the main lobby of the dorms, it was pretty dark outside, so I assumed no students would be out at this hour.

I left the main lobby and basked in the nice cool breeze of the night. Having spent a moment or two just standing outside the dorm, I went to go take a walk before I returned to my room.

"Oh yeah, I got that quiz tomorrow, I should probably do some revisions for it. To be honest, I have no clue what we've been learning since I just came here."

I kept walking down the sidewalk just past the dorms, as I continued walking near the dorms I heard a faint sound of voices nearby. With each step I took the voices became more clear to me.

I had reached the end of the dorms when I noticed a small alleyway. I slowed down my pace so no one could hear me as I listened in on the conversation from the alleyway.

"I-I can't do that... I will definitely reach class A. I'll show you!"

Was that Horikita's voice?

"How astonishingly foolish of you. You don't possess the skills nor qualities of reaching class A."

"Nissan, I..."

"You need to get that through your head. You can never reach class A."

The man in front of Horikita moved forward to strike her. I instinctively began to move to protect her, but I saw a quick flash as someone came out of hiding nearby them and grabbed the man's arm that was going to strike Horikita.

"You were really about to drive that in, huh?"

I peered further into the alleyway just out of their vision and saw that the person who had saved Horikita was none other than Ayanokouji.

The man turned to Ayanokouji with a sharp gleam in his eyes.

"A-Ayanokouji-kun?!" Horikita cried.

I'd never heard Horikita sound like that. But to be fair, I had just met the girl.

Then suddenly, the man swung a backhand directly toward Ayanokouji without hesitation. He put enough power behind the swing that it could knock out any average person.

Ayanokouji leaped back from the blow. As soon as he did so, he was met with a quick kick to his unguarded area. The man continued his assault with a right hook, but Ayanokouji countered the attack by slapping his hand away.

"Those are good reflexes you have there. Do you, by chance practice anything?"

"Yes. Piano and calligraphy." Ayanokouji replied.

What a chad.

The boy in front of Ayanokouji turned to face Horikita. "I'd never expect you to make quite a unique friend like this, Suzune."

"He's not my friend... were just desk neighbors." Horikita fully denied the man.

"You continue to confuse independence with solitude. And you, Ayanokouji. You seem like a special existence in this school, things might become more interesting with you around."

"I'm sorry to say, but you've misplaced your judgment. I'm nothing but a typical high schooler." Ayanokouji replied with a straight face.

And with that, the confrontation ended. The boy turned around without a second thought and left my two classmates in the alleyway.

"If I stay here, I'll most likely be caught," I murmured to myself as I made myself scarce from my hiding position.

But, before I retire to my room, I have a few questions I want to ask that boy. And with that, I sprinted around the opposite side of the dorms hoping to catch up to him.

--

AN's:

HELLO EVERYONE, thank you so much for the support on the last chapter means a lot to me!

I really enjoy writing this fan fic so I hope you all enjoy it too.

If you have any suggestions or feedback feel free to comment.

Most of the oc's development might come from major plot events as you can see more of his own ability. But here might be hints throughout small conversations, you never know.

Thanks for reading!

Chapter 3 - The Student Council President

"Oi, you! The guy with the glasses who assault students, I wanna talk to you."

It hadn't taken me a lot of effort, but I caught up to the person who attacked Horikita and Ayanokouji.

The boy turned around to face me with a sharp gleam in his eyes, "that's no way to be talking to your upperclassmen," he replied in a firm tone.

"Well, I don't think you deserve my respect at the moment from what I just saw."

The man before me showed no signs of hesitation, regret, or guilt on his face. He stood there before me, calm and composed, not even concerned about the thought someone witnessed that prior event.

"Before I continue with my interrogation, who are you?" I said with a firm tone.

"My name is Horikita Manabu, I'm the Student Council President."

Shoot.

I really just called the student council president "the guy who assaults students." I may never recover from this if word spreads about that.

"Horikita? By any chance, are you related to that girl you were humiliating back in the alleyway?"

"Indeed. That girl is my little sister." He replied with his calm and firm tone.

Those two shared the same cold and calculating aura, with a sharp gaze in their eyes, ready to pounce at any weakness you displayed.

"Wow, I don't even want to know what family dynamic you have to end up like that."

"If we are continuing with introductions, I'd like to know your name."

"Akio Fukumoto. I'm in the same class as your sister, but I did just tra..."

"You're the new transfer student."

I paused for a second. Everyone who I had met up to this point didn't know I was a transfer student. They may have just assumed I was a loner with no real mark to leave on this school. But this guy knew it before I even finished my sentence. Just how well-informed is he?

"Well, seems like you know your stuff. I did just transfer here. Your little sister even gave me a tour of the school, which was not enjoyable." I replied with a half smile on my face.

"You're an interesting student Fukumoto."

Huh? How could he discern I'm interesting after the smallest of encounters.

"I believe your interests are misplaced. I'm just like any regular high school student, nothing super interesting about me."

"That's where you're wrong. Contrary to your belief, you are interesting. Even among the faculty, you are talked about quite a lot." Horikita replied without the slightest hint of lying.

"You don't say. Nice to know I'm popular."

"You are considered an enigma within this school Fukumoto. Not just because you're the first ever transfer student, but because you're considered a 'ghost student.'"

A ghost student? What does that even mean? It's not like I scare anyone with my looks... I think.

I continued to stare at the President, not taking any chance to interrupt his explanation.

"You're referred to as a 'ghost student' because of your record." The President continued to explain to not leave anything out. "When this school was admitting you, they went to look for your middle school and elementary school records but found nothing. do you know whys that?"

"Probably because I was homeschooled, I guess," I replied calmly.

"Even if you were homeschooled, there would've been some indication of your academic records. But no matter how hard this school looked, they found nothing on you. A completely blank record deprived of anything. No indication of your academic level, physical skills, or social standings. Why would that be?" The President continued to pester me to find any notion as to why I had a blank record.

"Well, I guess you could say we did my education off the books you know? Completely self-taught, that sorta thing."

The President likely wouldn't take that as a legitimate answer, so I'd have to shift the conversation topic now to not let any more information slip out. "How is it though, that the student council president knows about students' academic records though? Personally, I believed student councils were more for show, just hold a few events, and make a few speeches that's it. But, that doesn't seem to be the case here."

"That's true. Most student councils are just for show and actually hold little to no power within their school system."

"Then why is this one different?"

"Because it's the President within the student council that controls how powerful it can be. The President is the driving force to gather information, garner support, and influence to actually make impactful decisions within this school." Horikita replied.

"That seemed like a self complement more than an explanation."

"Well, take it however you like, I cannot change your perception on this matter."

Horikita began to turn away from me. Sensing that the conversation came to a halt. I turned my back to head to the dorms.

"This batch of first years are extremely interesting."

The President continued to talk as he walked away, "what was that?"

"I wish I had one more year left here to see how things might turn out. You and a few others will bring about drastic change to this school. But, the events coming up will not be easy. Especially, after I am gone, and a new President takes control of the council."

With those final words, Horikita disappeared into the dark night. I couldn't help but ponder what the President was saying about " bring about drastic change. But, the events coming up will not be easy."Whatever he meant with those parting words, it just meant I could never lower my guard for one second while I stayed here. Other students gained the recognition of the student council president alongside me. They were probably people with abilities not to scoff at, I guess I just may have to take my time here a little more seriously.

It was getting late now. So I decided to head straight back to the dorms. After everything that just happened, I definitely needed a good rest now.

--

For a first day in a school, you could definitely rate mine in the top ten for craziness.

So much new information and events were thrown my way it was hard to keep up with. Nonetheless, I survived my first day at ANHS.

I turned to look at my clock just to the right of the head of my bed.

8:21 am.

No way...

I overslept...

I can't be late for the second day of school!

I hurriedly rushed out of bed and tossed my school uniform on. There was no time for breakfast or preparing for school. I had to rush out if I wanted to make it on time.

I bolted out of the door and raced to the stairwell to get down to the lobby faster than the elevator.

Reaching the lobby, I continued my sprint to the school. Curse that comfy bed the school provided and my natural tendency to sleep in.

"Fukumoto-kun! Why are you running?!"

I turned around quickly to see who called out to me. Just past the entrance from the dorm lobby stood a girl with short blonde hair and an alluring figure. She approached me after I stopped running to look back at her. She had a beaming smile as she came by my side.

"Oh... Hi, your uh name is Kushida, right? Well... I kinda slept in and didn't have time to get ready or eat. So I rushed out of my room to sprint to school." I replied with a bit of exhaustion in my voice. "Why are you out here so late? I'd assume you would already be at school now."

"I got held up chatting with a few friends, so I'm leaving just now. I'm surprised you know my name too!"

Wait? Did she not know that I knew her name? Oh man, she'll think I'm a weirdo stalker or something...

"Well of course I do, you were the one to offer to take me on a tour around the school. Even though sensei shot you down."

"Wow! I'm glad you remember! Well, would you mind if I joined you on the walk to school? Unfortunately, I don't think I could keep up with your running, hehe~."

"Sure, I wouldn't mind the company."

Kushida and I began to take a nice walk to the main school building. It was a beautiful spring morning, it wasn't too cold or hot out yet, but the feeling of the breeze on your skin was amazing.

"Um, Fukumoto-kun..."

I turned to my left to look at Kushida, "Yeah?"

"I was wondering since you weren't here at the start of school, I told everyone how I would like to be their friend and to ask me anywhere if they wanted to. So I was just wondering if it would be alright if I could get your number?"

YES! Another girl's number was acquired. I am definitely on a roll now.

"Oh, sure thing! I don't mind at all." I said as I passed Kushida my phone to insert her contact in.

"All done! So, how was your first day here Fukumoto-kun?"

Kushida kept the conversation going between us effortlessly. Even though we had never met each other, there was no awkward air between us. I envy her communication skills.

"It was a rather exhausting day I might say, with all the information about points, and the tour, as soon as I got to my dorm, I fell asleep."

"That was the same for me," Kushida replied, "the sound of having private points completely messes with my head about the value of money. It makes me want to spend them much easier. Oh, you didn't forget to study for our quiz today though, right?"

"Ah..." I deadpanned. I froze on the spot when Kushida mentioned the quiz. I couldn't move a fiber in my entire body. I completely forgot to review it. "I completely forgot about that."

"Oh, I'm sorry about that Fukumoto-kun. Maybe, they'll go easy on you since you just transferred here."

I found the slight will to move again and started walking beside Kushida again. We were nearing the main campus by now, but my will had still been completely shattered by my mistake. Hopefully, I could get through this easily.

Kushida and I, walked to our classroom together arriving mere minutes before the bell was to ring. As I sat down in the back corner of the class, I could see quite a few boys staring harshly at me. Kushida seemed to be a very popular girl among both the boys and girls, so it was no wonder that the boys who adored her, were looking at me with the intent to kill after being with her.

as soon as the bell rang, Chabashira-sensei strode to the front of the classroom, assuming her usual post behind the teacher's podium.

"Alright, class. Today will be your first quiz at this school, now I hope you all remember this quiz does not reflect back on your grades, so don't be too stressed over it."

Once Chabashira-sensei confirmed everyone had a quiz, she placed a timer at the front of the class for 1 hour, "You may begin."

And with that, I began my first high school quiz.

--

"Alright, everyone, times up. Hand your quizzes to the person sitting in front of you."

The quiz was finally done. To be honest, I thought I did pretty well, it wasn't too hard of a quiz like sensei said, but the final few questions were definitely the most challenging. With concepts that seemed to be from higher levels of schooling than normal.

I leaned back on my chair, stretching my arms after such a long time sitting down. I really needed to do something now after this quiz.

"Hey, Ayanokouji," I leaned forward a bit to grab the attention of my deskmate in front of me.

"Hmm?"

"How did you think you did on the quiz?"

"Not particularly well, I believe I would have got somewhere in the 65 region," he replied with his usual stoic facial expression.

"Hey, that's not too bad! I think I did pretty well, but those last few questions were pretty tough."

"You're a pair of fools."

I looked to my right to see that Horikita had interjected into our conversation regarding the latest quiz. Considering, the scene I had seen last night I didn't know whether to have sympathy or not for her. But I was just reassured, I had no sympathy for this girl.

"Tch. If you say so. How did you think you did, your illustriousness?" I contorted back at her response.

"An easy 95 or higher. I know my worth and do my best to improve my skill, unlike you two. And what did I say about calling me names like that."

"As cold as ever I see..." I murmured to Ayanokouji and myself.

"Alright Class," I turned my attention back to the front as Chabashira-sensei began to make another announcement. "Since the quiz is finished, you may all head down to the indoor pool for your swimming class now."

A swimming class?

This school must be top-notch to offer this to their students.

I stood up from my desk, ready to head to the pool. "Ayanokouji, wanna go there together?"

"I don't mind, we were all heading down there anyways."

With that, Ayanokouji and I embarked on our way to the pool.

We didn't particularly talk to each other on the way, because we both seemed to struggle with communicating with someone new.

As we finally approached the men's changing room, we could hear annoyingly loud talking emanating from inside.

"OHHH, this school is amazing! We get to have our own swim class!"

"Hey, you know what... this will be our best opportunity to see that..."

"What am I gonna do if I get a boner?"

Of course, it was the proclaimed three idiots consisting of Sudo, Ike, and Yamauchi, who were discussing rather mature topics.

I didn't want to get involved in their discussions, for the fear of being labeled as one of the fellow idiots was too great. Instead, I quickly got dressed for the class and headed to the pool.

"Amazing..." I couldn't help but say that out loud to myself. It was quite an illustrious pool spanning a length of 50m, with crystal clear water.

"Where are they? Where are the girls?"

I turned to my right to see Ike standing beside me, already beginning his fantasy of seeing the girls in swimsuits.

"Would you calm down for a minute, the girls will hate you if you keep speaking like that."

Ike turned to face me with a devious smile on his face, "What if I jumped into their change room right now?"

"They would definitely beat you to a pulp, get you expelled, and be thrown in jail."

"Ahh, stop trying to ruin my fun for me! Just because you're regarded as one of the best-looking guys on campus, doesn't mean you can ruin my fun with girls."

"Best looking?" I couldn't help but question what Ike said. I had just arrived on campus and already gained this level of recognition.

"I hate guys like you." And with that warm sentiment, Ike left me to go speak with his friends.

I noticed Ayanokouji had taken a seat near the far side of the pool, I promptly went to that side to get even further away from those idiots by me.

As I sat down beside him, I could hear an eruption of noise from the other side. After a quick glance, it seems that most of the boys were wallowing in pity. A majority of the girls had decided to opt out of the swim class. Good choice.

"What are you two doing, just sitting here?"

Ayanokouji and I simultaneously turned to face the voice calling to us.

And what a sight to behold. Horikita and Kushida, both stood behind us, clad in their school-provided swimsuits, which nicely showed off both of their appealing figures.

In an instant, all the boy's eyes were glued onto the pair. Mesmerized by the sight of the two beauties.

Just as quick as the boys looked, they averted their gaze. Probably to ponder deep questions about life. I was indeed part of this group.

If I continued to stare, I knew something terrible would happen to me.

"What's with the face?" Horikita asked with a suspicious look.

"Just having an internal battle," Ayanokouji replied.

Horikita sat down directly to my right, while Kushida jumped into the pool, joined by other girls and boys who were excited to finally swim.

"..."

For some reason, Horikita had been eyeing me up and down. I didn't know if this was a good feeling or if I was going to die soon.

"Fukumoto-kun, do you exercise?" she asked.

"Huh? Well, I did do a bit of weight training and used to practice kendo. But it's been a while since I last did any training."

"Well, I guess that makes sense... judging from the development of your biceps, shoulders, back, chest, and legs, you seem slightly above average."

"Wow, I didn't know her majesty herself had a muscle fetish or looked at me in that light," I said jokingly.

"Tch. You're a moron."

"What about Ayanokouji," I leaned back to peer at the man sitting next to me, "he has a pretty well-toned body too."

"I guess I was blessed with good genes."

"Uh, huh..." I replied.

"Alright, everyone, line up!"

A burly, old man called to all the people near the pool.

"Now that all of you are here, we are going to have a bit of a competition between all of you. You'll be separated by gender and compete in a 50m freestyle swim. First place will receive 5000 points, second 2500 points, and third will receive 1000 points."

A competition for points? I didn't know this school offered these sorts of incentives for regular classes.

"First up will be the boys. Since there are only ten lanes, there will be two groups, so there will be a total of 6 winners of private points."

The first race was preparing to start. I sat off to the side to watch the performances of my fellow classmates. The only people I knew in the race were Ayanokouji in lane 3, Hirata in lane 5, and Sudo in lane 7.

They all burst into the water with enormous speed and power. By the time the race had finished, Sudo won with an impressive 25 seconds, followed by Hirata with 28 seconds. Ayanokouji finished in 5th place, perfectly in the middle of the pack.

As I began to get up from my spot, I was greeted by a familiar face, "Are you feeling confident in your abilities?"

I looked to see Horikita again, "Well, I'm not too confident in winning, Sudo and Hirata were indeed fast."

"I thought winning was everything for boys?"

"In certain scenarios," I replied, leaving Horikita behind to get to my lane.

I stood in lane 4, the only people in this group that I knew were Ike and Yamauchi. I definitely wanted to beat them. I was determined to not take first place in this race, I did want private points though, so I was willing to take a comfortable place near the podium in the race to get me the best shot at getting those private points.

The whistle blew, and we all dived into the warm water. With a few powerful strides, I took an early lead, but I pulled back near the halfway point in hopes of someone beating me.

By the time I had reached the opposite side, I had placed second with 27.2 seconds. I definitely overdid it a little. Fortunately, a man named Kouenji had an impeccable time of 23.2 seconds that outshone my performance.

I jumped out of the pool and headed to the sideline to catch my breath.

"That was fairly impressive. You were even in the lead at one point." Horikita said to me.

"Haha, well, I did get destroyed by Kouenji in the end, so that doesn't matter."

"I don't think that's anything to scoff at, you did win 2500 private points."

"Woah, a compliment from the almighty Horikita, I am blessed," I replied teasingly.

Horikita left to take her own position on the edge of the pool. But before she was out of earshot, "You're going to do great!"

"I have full confidence in my abilities. I do not need you to cheer me on."

Welp, you try to be nice but get shot down immediately.

I took my seat on the sideline next to Ayanokouji.

"You did pretty well in your race," I said.

"I placed 5th, nothing too special, but you got second and private points. That is a great accomplishment."

We both turned to look at the girl's swimming competition. Both Kushida and Horikita were competing in the first race, and all the other boy's eyes were glued to the girls, not to see the outcome, but for their own assessments.

The race began just as quick as any other. All the girls leaped into the pool simultaneously. Horikita took an early lead with powerful strokes, Kushida was sitting near the middle of the pack but still kept pace with everyone. In the end, though, no one could keep up with Horikita's level of athleticism as she easily took first place, with an impressive 28 seconds.

The girls began to exit the pool from the side. To the boys, the results were of little importance as they stared at the girl's swaying butts who had just exited the pool. I found myself staring at Horikita too. I gave myself a few quick slaps to the face to break me out of my trance, but I mean, she was a girl, even though she could be really annoying at times.

"Wow, that was a flawless victory. No one even came close to you."

"As I said, I was confident in my abilities, unlike someone." Horikita spat back at me.

"She really must hate you," Ayanokouji said to me.

"Yeah, I don't even know why, she just does."

Kushida exited the pool and walked over to our little gathering.

"You guys were amazing in your races you know!"

"I didn't do particularly anything noticeable. But you did place well Kushida." Ayanokouji replied.

"All the girls were watching you two and your performances, so don't say it wasn't noticeable."

"Eh?" Me and Ayanokouji deadpanned at the same time.

They were watching us?

Suddenly, an arm wrapped around Ayanokouji and I's shoulders and pulled us in. "Don't think you can keep all the girls to yourself." A voice whispered from behind us with a fiery passion.

Ike had held down me and Ayanokouji with evil intent.

I never once thought of 'stealing' all the girls from him, it just was naturally happening. But it's not like he had a chance at getting any in the first place.

--

AN's:

HELLO EVERYONE!

I also have a english test tomorrow, but COTE content is more important.

Don't we all just love swimming?

Thank you for continuing to read my fan fic, I hope it's enjoyable for you all!

Feel free to tell me how it is. It feels great to get votes and see peop

Chapter 4 - An Unusual Outing

As the school days and classes progressed, I finally settled into this new school.

I had started developing a routine that mostly consisted of waking up, school, heading to my dorm, workout, and studying.

Every so often, I'd get an invite from someone to hang out at the mall on campus, but I always turned them down.

I didn't feel quite comfortable interacting with a bunch of new people, maybe that's why I struggled to make friends because I couldn't put myself out there.

Well, you could say I had friends like Hiyori and Ichinose. But, I never actively went out of my way to invite them anywhere. There was also Ayanokouji, but I considered him more as a loose friend that I only hung out with during school hours. Then there was Horikita, but she was more of a pain in the butt than anything else. Still, there was a feeling inside me that was pleading to have friends I could enjoy my time with.

RING

And with that, sensei strode out of the classroom at the stroke of the bell. Losing all interest in the class she was teaching.

Time to continue the regular routine, I guess.

"Hello Fukumoto-kun, I was just wondering if you would like to accompany us to the mall?"

I looked up from my desk to see the man known as Hirata. He was quite a popular person on campus, constantly surrounded by the girls in our class, and to no one's surprise, he was already swarmed by the opposite sex while he asked me this.

The girls behind him seemed to wait eagerly for my reply. I didn't really have any plans this evening but didn't particularly want to join this unusual group. Then again, I couldn't exactly deny this opportunity presented to me to make some real friends.

"Sure. I didn't have any plans after school, so I'll join you all," I replied calmly.

"Great! Shall we head off to Keyaki Mall then?"

I picked up my bag and prepared to head out with Hirata and his group.

--

A few moments before we took our first steps into the mall, Hirata and his posey all turned to face me.

"I'm sorry, I forgot to introduce everyone to you, Fukumoto-kun."

Phew, it wasn't a coordinated kidnapping then.

"This is Maya Sato, Chiaki Matsushita, Mei-Yu Wang, and Kei Karuizawa. And I'm pretty sure you also know me, but my name is Yosuke Hirata."

All of the girls gave me small waves after Hirata had just introduced them. I returned their gesture with my own wave.

"Well, now that we're at the mall, what should we do first?" Hirata addressed the entire group.

Immediately, the girl known as Karuizawa latched onto Hirata's arm, "Why don't we all go to Pallet! Oh, oh, we could also all go to a movie or karaoke!"

Kaurizawa seemed to be the leader among the girls in this group. Because as soon as she listed these options were, all the girls joined her in agreement.

"What about you Fukumoto-kun? Any particular place you want to go to?" Hirata asked me, just to get the collective opinion of everyone in the group. Hirata seemed to be a nice guy, one who wasn't concerned by his status and genuinely wanted peace for all. Definitely, a person who would consider every person and try his best to accommodate all.

"I don't have any preference, I've never been to the mall yet, so I would just like to look around."

"Alright then, to the Pallet!" And with that, Karuizawa dragged Hirata towards Pallet, and all the girls followed close behind. Leaving me behind to try and catch up with the group.

Project new friends is definitely starting off badly.

--

We arrived in front of the famous Pallet.

It looked to be extremely crowded on the inside, specifically crowded with females.

The cafe seemed to be a frequent meeting place for the opposite sex, and trying to find a table for 6 would definitely be a hassle.

Nonetheless, our group walked into the busy cafe.

"Alright, should we all order our drinks?" Hirata asked.

A collective "Yes!" Sounded from the girls as they headed to the line first.

Hirata and I trailed behind the girls staring up at the menu for drinks.

These are expensive, most of the drinks were ranging around 600 points. Considering the instability I felt with this school's point system, I opted to find the least expensive drink to conserve my private points.

"What do you think you'll get?" Hirata leaned beside me so I could hear his question in the buzzing cafe.

"I was thinking of getting green tea, seems to be the least expensive. What about you?"

"Ah, trying to conserve your private points, I see. That's smart. I was planning on getting a regular coffee, nothing too crazy."

It seemed all the girls in front of us ordered extravagant and expensive drinks, but that couldn't be helped. This school seemed like paradise with the facilities and allowance, so they probably didn't care about spending more points than usual.

As everyone collected their drinks, we turned to face the seating in the cafe in hopes of finding a table for 6.

"Ah! There's one in the corner!" The girl named Sato pointed to the back corner of the cafe in excitement at the achievement of finding spots for everyone.

As we all took our respective seats, I sat in between Matsushita and Sato. While across from me sat Hirata, sandwiched between Mei-Yu Wang and Karuizawa.

The girls immediately broke out into conversation about the latest fashion trend or trivial gossip within the school. Oftentimes, they would rope in Hirata or me to comment about their opinions, but the majority of the time I spent sitting in silence listening to their conversation. Nothing in their conversation really piqued my interest to get me to comment on it out of my own volition, but when you're out relaxing with friends, there was no need to talk about any heavy matters.

"Uh... Fukumoto-kun..."

I turned to face my right, where Matsushita sat. She looked up at me, probably slightly nervous to initiate a conversation with someone new.

"I wanted to get to know you better since you're new and all, and I'm sure everyone else here would like to know more about you."

The atmosphere around the table quieted down as everyone waited for my response.

"Well, what do you want to know?" I asked Matsushita.

"How about the basics. Like what you like, if you joined a club, your favorite food, your family... You know that sort of stuff?"

"Well, for what I like, I enjoy quite a few sports, especially Kendo. I do enjoy reading quite a lot too."

"I thought so! You definitely look more like the athletic type... especially with a body like that~" Sato responded excitedly to my comment.

"Did you get to join any clubs?" Hirata continued the interview.

"Uh, no, I didn't really plan on it, and a sensei told me since I joined late, it would be hard to join anyways."

"Ah, that's too bad. I joined the soccer club, and I know we would've loved to have someone like you join," Hirata answered back with a smile.

"And I'd say my favorite food would have to be ramen," I continued.

"Eh?! Ramen? Not something like pizza, or cake, or ice cream?" Karuizawa couldn't help but be disgusted at my desired choice of food.

"Anyways~, what's your family like Fukumoto-kun?" Matsushita interjected, saving me from having to explain my apparent horrendous choice of food.

But, it was the most dreaded question asked. The one I wished to answer the least.

I stared back at my reflection in my green tea. Thinking of the best response to not ruin the mood.

"I lived most of my life with my uncle. You could say he was like my dad in a way. As for my mother and father, I only have faint memories of what my mother looked like when I was young, but I don't remember anything about my dad."

I could feel the mood get darker with each word that left my mouth, everyone started looking away from me to not feel the guilt of asking such an unknowingly tough question.

"Oh... I'm sorry, I didn't mean to make you remember something hard like that," Matsushita looked at me with an obvious sense of concern for me.

"Don't worry about it. None of you knew, so it was obviously gonna be asked at one point or another," I tried to reply with a happier tone, but my efforts did little to change the mood.

"Well... What do you think of the school Fukumoto-kun?" Mei-Yu Wang tried to get the ball rolling again and lift up the mood.

"My thoughts about the school... Honestly, I find the school far too indulgent." Everyone perked up upon hearing my quick evaluation of the school. "Personally, I don't understand how this school can offer all these facilities and points to this many students without there being an underlying system built upon an idea like meritocracy or worth that's attached to these points. A system that we first years cannot truly comprehend, yet."

Everyone looked slightly confused about my evaluation of this school, but Matsushita was the first to question my theory, "What do you mean by meritocracy and worth? If there was an underlying system attached to these points, wouldn't the teachers have told us about it?"

That was a great question. What were the criteria to judge students as worthy of these points? As for the teachers not telling us, we would have to look at this establishment objectively.

At the foundation, this is still a high school, an institution to prepare us for the future, a future where we are not always told everything. But are expected to discern the truth for ourselves.

"Yeah, why wouldn't the school tell us. That would seem unfair." Karuizawa interjected, obviously dissatisfied with a theory that put us at any risk.

"I don't know the exact reasons or exact method as to which the school uses to justify this amount of points. But, at the moment, it's just a theory, and until there is definitive proof to back it up, nothing will change."

"You must be really smart, Fukumoto-kun, to come up with a theory like that after only being here a short while," Hirata replied with a sense of pride.

"Oh, I'm not that smart, it's just a theory in the end."

The conversation between everyone started to pick up again and was finally restored to our former lively discussion of school gossip and the latest trends.

But, just off that small discussion about the inner workings of the school, I could tell who in this group were people who questioned, challenged, and analyzed their surroundings. Compared to those who took it at face value and didn't bother to question it.

--

After the cafe, the group decided to head out to rent a karaoke room.

Now that was an event I would never want to be a part of.

Just before we made our way to the karaoke place, I interjected into the group's conversation.

"I'm sorry guys, but I gotta go back to my room. I'm starting to get a headache and should probably lie down."

No one could definitively prove if I had a headache or not, so they would have to take my word at face value, all I had to do was play the part of a sick patient. It was an easy excuse to dismiss myself from the embarrassment of singing.

"I'm sorry about that, well I hope you had fun today and get better!" Matsushita replied.

After giving a small wave back to the group, I turned on my heels and headed back to the dorms.

It was still pretty early into the afternoon, around 4 o'clock. So I could probably just chill in my room, or go to the library and read to kill the time before I turned in for bed.

"Please! Just leave me alone!"

As I neared an abandoned alleyway behind the mall, I heard what sounded like someone in distress. I quickened my pace to get the person, in case they were in trouble.

"All I want is some measly private points, it's not that hard, just hand some over, and this problem will go away."

I got closer to the alleyway and heard more of the conversation occurring.

"I won't listen to a dictator like you!"

"Fine. I won't make you listen to me..."

Maybe, this situation will resolve naturally without my intervention.

"But, you'll receive a punishment for not following my orders."

Oh no.

I had finally made it within three meters of the alleyway. The people in the alley likely wouldn't notice me coming as I was still hidden by the wall to my right.

"Albert. Teach him a lesson."

"Alright, Boss."

I turned the corner of the alleyway. Four students were standing over one. All of them giving off an imposing aura.

Three of the students stepped back to let the biggest one among them, which I assumed to be Albert get closer to the student on the ground.

The one named Albert stepped up closer to the student sitting on the ground, and in one motion, he swung his leg with a hard direct kick to the student's head.

"Huh?"

The big guy let out an audible gasp, as I blitzed from the entry of the alleyway. I lowered myself down to catch his kick with my body. Completely stopping all his momentum and grabbing his leg with both arms, I caught his kick with minimal effort.

The power behind it was unreal for a high school student, but I've dealt with stronger opponents before.

I turned back to face the student cowering on the ground, who was now in complete shock at the events that had just transpired.

"I think you can leave now," I said nonchalantly to the unknown student.

"Ye... Yes..." And with that, they sprinted out of the alley.

"Oh? A new toy to play with?"

A boy with magenta hair stood beside Albert with a devilish grin as he looked down at me. Not once seeming to waver in confidence as I had stopped his friend's attack. His sense of superiority and lack of fear flowed out of his mouth with every word he said.

With that, all four of the students had gathered around me, staring down at me with big grins.

"Seems like this year might be a little fun, with someone like this around. Too bad I have to put him in his place this early since he interfered with my plans."

--

AN's:

Why hello all,

Here comes Ryuuen. I honestly think he is a top tier character in COTE. I really enjoy his tactics and intimidating personality.

Once again, thanks for all the support, continue to vote and comment!

Until next time!

Chapter 5 - Class Leaders

"I'd like to think I wouldn't go down that easy."

I looked up to face the four imposing students in front of me. I returned their devilish grins with one of my own. There was no way I'd let bullies like these take me down.

The boy with shoulder-length magenta hair lifted his foot to give a swift strike to my face. I dropped his fellow classmate's leg to catch his kick, which was only a few mere centimeters away from hitting my face. I kept my pressure wrapped around his foot as I began to stand up. The boy stumbled back a few steps trying to keep his balance as I got up.

"Oh, looks like we have a cocky one now, don't we?" The boy kept glaring at me as I finally stood up.

I returned his sharp gaze with one of my own, "No. I just know the extent of my abilities. You seem to be the one who is underestimating me."

"At the end of the day, though, this is a 4 versus 1 fight. No matter the extent of your abilities, you're still a high school brat, no one could win."

"I wonder..."

A fist flew at my face from the right, I still had one of my hands occupied,holding down the magenta hair boy. So I brought up my right hand to my face to brace for the impact.

"Stop it! Or do you want me to report this incident to the school?!" The fist coming for my open side stopped, as a voice from behind all the students caught our attention.

The four students in front of me turned around to face the mysterious voice, they blocked my view, so I was still unaware as to who stopped this fight.

"We were just having a friendly fight, no need to contact the school about it, right?" The magenta-haired boy replied to the accusation. "We were just finishing up anyways, so we'll be heading out now."

The group turned to leave the alleyway, but the magenta-haired boy made sure to give me one more devilish grin before he headed out of the alleyway.

I kept my gaze on him till he was near the end of the alley.

A girl with short blue hair appeared at the end of the alley to face the group exiting the alley. "What were you doing Ibuki? Sleeping? You let someone get by, and now I couldn't finish up my plan because of you."

"What the hell? I was not! No one came by. I did my job!"

"Tch. Pathetic. Who's that then?" The boy turned to point back at me.

The girl with blue hair turned to face my direction. I gave her a small wave and smile as soon as she locked eyes with me. "What..? I never saw anyone come by though..." Her face was one of complete shock, then turned into a face of annoyance at knowing I got by her. "Tch, I already hate that guy."

And with that, the group of five turned the corner of the alley that I came from and vanished from sight.

Now it was just me alone in the alley, I turned to look back at the mysterious person who stopped this whole ordeal.

And to my surprise, it was a familiar face.

"Oh, hey, Ichinose!' I called out to her.

"Fukumoto-kun?" Ichinose looked at me with a face of confusion, as she stepped closer to the alleyway. "What were you doing with Ryuuen? Did you get in a fight with him? It looked like there was a brawl going to happen when I walked by, what happened?"

"Woah, woah, woah, your gonna have to calm down and ask one question at a time. I don't think my brain can process that many questions at a time." I replied to her, shaking my hands at her hoping she got the message to slow down.

"Oh, I'm sorry. Well, first off, were you in a fight?"

"Depends. What do you consider a fight?"

"Anytime someone resorts to violence for a solution."

"Well... then I may have been in a fight..." I was hesitant to tell Ichinose this, she definitely seemed like the person to have a zero-violence policy. A purely good person who would never dream of her, or her companions using violence in any situation.

Ichinose looked up at me with a surprised and... slightly angry face. "How could you do that, Fukumoto-kun?!"

"It's not like I wanted to fight them or anything, I merely stepped in to stop them from bullying someone. It just so happened that they were willing to use violence. All I did was defend myself, I never intended to hit them."

"They were bullying someone?"

"Yeah, when I came near the alleyway, I heard some yelling, so I came to check it out, and they were forcefully trying to get a student to give them points. So I stepped in."

"So you didn't fight them just on a whim," Ichinose replied.

"No, ma'am. I did not," I responded back, giving a slight salute to Ichinose.

"Hehe~ I didn't know you were like that Fukumoto-kun. I mean most people might've walked by without a second thought, I know I would've stepped in, but the fact you did is amazing."

"You overestimate me. Any normal person would've probably gone to help, so I just did what was normal."

"Normal? I don't think anything you did was normal. From what I saw,you were standing up to four people. Ryuuen-kun and Albert-kun were some of those people too. That's truly astonishing, you must be very brave!" Ichinose looked at me with a warm smile as she finished her compliment.

"No, it wasn't about bravery for me. I just hate bullying."

"You hate bullying? I can understand that bullying is uncalled for and harmful, but you seem to have deeper feelings about it."

"I don't like to admit it. But you could have considered me a bully when I was little. I was that kid in the neighborhood that bullied everyone." I said to Ichinose sheepishly revealing a bit of my embarrassing past.

Ichinose looked stunned. She looked like a little kid who just realized Santa isn't real. "Y-you, were a b-bully?"

"I hate to admit it, but yeah. But, I did learn from my mistakes, I realized what I was doing was wrong and hurt a lot of people. So, I promised myself to change. Now, I try my best to stick up for those who are being bullied. It may be a selfish reason, but I made myself believe that if I could help people now, it would wash over my past mistakes."

Ichinose paused and stared at me for a few seconds, digesting the new information I threw her way. "I don't think it's a selfish reason. Wanting to change and not make those mistakes is good and all. But, you must remember that you still made those mistakes,and they won't be wiped away, no matter how much good you do now. You just have to try and move in a better direction now that you know the mistakes you made."

"I guess your right about that..."

I don't remember the last time I had a heart-to-heart conversation like this with someone. We may indeed have only met a few days ago but, I didn't feel nervous about confiding in Ichinose. She made me feel valued and heard, she didn't offer any "Oh, that's fine, your great now!" type responses. She gave me true and meaningful advice.

I turned to look at Ichinose and gave her a smile, "thank you for today."

Her face developed a pink blush at my response. She quickly averted her gaze from me in hopes of hiding the bright blush on her cheeks.

"N-n-no, don't worry about it, I-I-I did nothing today."

"That's not true," I said, "you actually saved me, if you didn't come when you did, I would've taken a punch to the face, so thank you."

Ichinose turned back to face me, seemingly calmed down now, "hehe~ well, I guess you owe me one now. You know, for saving you and all~."

"Wow. I wouldn't have expected the Ichinose to use this as an opportunity to where I now owe her a favor."

"I'm very cunning you know," Ichinose replied with a massive smirk.

"Haha, that you are. But, we should probably move from this alleyway now, it's a little eerie just standing here."

"You're right about that. Wanna walk and talk for a bit?"

More time with Ichinose? Who would ever deny that?

"I'd be honored too," I said as we began to leave the alley.

"So you said one of those guys in the group was Ryuuen, right?" I asked Ichinose. He seemed to be the leader of that little group, so any information I could gain on him would be of value to me.

"Yeah, he was the one who talked to you the most, the magenta hair one."

"Ah... I see."

"Apparently, from what I've been told, he's Class C's leader. He rules the class with an iron fist. Everyone in that class is afraid to rebel against him because he uses drastic measures to keep everyone in line. Sort of like a dictator."

"Well, unrestrained violence is a powerful weapon. Someone who uses it can in still fear in anyone, no matter their strength. But, it still shocks me how he is considered a class leader..."

"Same here, I would never want someone like that to represent my class," Ichinose replied with a heavy sigh after her words.

"Do you know the leader of the other classes?" I continued to question her, any information I could gain on the classes this early on in the year may be beneficial in the long run. And since it seemed that, Ichinose was very popular among everyone in the first year, she was the perfect person to ask about other class affairs.

"From what I've heard, Class A seems to be split between two leaders. There is a clear divide between the separate factions, I know one group is led by Katsuragi-kun,and the other is led by Sakayanagi-san."

"Why is there such a division within their class?"

"I don't know the specifics, but it seems to be a clash of ideologies between the two that has created this divide."

"Huh..." That's very interesting. To think a class has such a clear divide, would definitely put strains on unity and cohesion later on in the year. "What about your class? I assume you're the one spearheading Class B."

"Haha..." Ichinose let out a pitiful laugh, "No, I'm not really a leader, more of a support for the leader, or at max, a secondary leader. Kanzaki-kun has taken charge as Class B's leader."

"Wow. I would've never guessed that. With your social network and personality, I assumed you'd be the leader."

"That's what makes me a great support for the leader. I have my connections and certain influence to help support our class and Kanzaki-kun."

This Kanzaki must have something very special about him to rise above Ichinose in terms of being a class leader. Or, there's the possibility Ichinose knew she may not be fit for this role and differed to someone else.

"As for Class D... Well, I'm sure you know."

"Yeah, I wouldn't say we have a defined leader yet. There are a few candidates for leader, but no one has stepped into that role."

"I'm sure you could be a fantastic leader Fukumoto-kun!" Ichinose said to me with a radiant smile.

"You definitely over..."

"HONAMI-CHAN!"

Ichinose and I both turned back at the same time. There was a girl with long black hair tied back in a ponytail with dark purple eyes running in our direction.

"Oh! Mako-chan!" Ichinose called out to the girl heading our way.

Once the girl was close enough, she stretched out her arms and embraced Ichinose. By their interaction, you'd think they were long-lost siblings finally reuniting with each other after years apart.

"It's been a whole hour since you last talked to me! Why do you keep me waiting like that?"

Guess I was wrong.

"I'm sorry Mako-chan. I had some business to take care of," Ichinose replied, pointing back in my direction. "This is Akio Fukumoto-kun. And Fukumoto-kun this is Mako Amiukura-chan, she's my closest friend in my class."

Amikura stepped closer to me, with her hand on her chin. She seemed to be intensely analyzing every inch of my body and soul while I just stood there frozen by her gaze.

"Oh~ Honami-chan. I didn't know you were this fast at scooping up number 5. You work quick, hehe~," Amikura leaned her elbow into Ichinose's side in a teasing manner.

"W-w-what... Mako-chan, w-w-we were j-j-just talking," Ichinose's face turned to a crimson red as she desperately used her hands to try and cover the obvious embarrassment on her face.

"Number 5..?"

Why did Amikura refer to me as number 5?

"Honami-chan hasn't told you? Well, you see, all the first-year girls have ranks for all the guys. Like best looking, most emo, most athletic, most hated, and so on... You just so happen to be ranked number 5 in the best looks category. You were ranked 8th, but you suddenly got lots of votes recently."

My sudden rise in the best-looking charts might be connected to the swim class we had recently, but to be this high on the charts in a few days may be seen as an accomplishment.

"Well then, I'm glad to be appreciated, I guess."

"That's why I was so surprised that Honami-chan already made the great number 5 her boyfriend." Amikura kept relentlessly teasing Ichinose now for being seen with me.

"B-b-b-boyfriend..." Ichinose couldn't hold back her stuttering now. Even with her hands covering her face, the crimson red blush grew from ear to ear at her friend's remark.

"Oh, I'm sorry to disappoint you, Amikura. But, Ichinose and I aren't in a relationship, we're just friends." I tried my best to control the situation to help subside the massive amount of embarrassment Ichinose was bearing.

"Just friends, you say~, well I'll leave it at that..."

Finally. She's done now.

"I must be going now anyways, I had some plans to go to karaoke,so I'll be leaving," Amikura continued.

With that, she started to run past us again, "goodbye, love birds~," only to leave us with that awkward remark.

I turned back to face Ichinose who seems to have started to calm down since Amikura left. But there was still a pink blush left on her cheeks from the constant torment from her friend.

"So... Number 5, eh?" I tried to pick up the conversation to save us from the awkward atmosphere.

"Yeah... I don't like ranking others, but I was forced to participate with my friends." Ichinose gave a slight chuckle at the end, probably still feeling a weight of embarrassment.

"Well, who did you vote for then? In the best-looking category of course." I was curious as to who someone like Ichinose would vote for. She was a girl adored by all the guys in our year. So I was curious as to who Ichinose would think is the best looking.

"..."

Ichinose froze up again, she didn't give me an immediate response to my question.

"Even if your friends forced you to participate, I'm assuming you voted honestly?"

"Yes..."

"Well then?" I continued the questioning. My interest was piqued now that she was struggling to respond.

"We were given three votes to vote for any guy..."

"So how'd you vote?"

Ichinose wasn't looking at me at this point, her eyes shifted everywhere around me but never once directed at me.

"... three votes to you ..."

"I'm sorry I didn't quite catch that," I stepped closer to Ichinose so I could hear her properly.

It seemed like she finally regained her confidence as she turned her gaze directly up to my own.

"I voted for you three times."

For me? Three times? This must be some prank. Not in a million years would a beauty like Ichinose think I'm the best looking.

"Really..?"

Ichinose replied to me with a strong nod.

"Wow... I'm honestly stunned. I never would've thought someone as attractive and popular as you would vote for me."

"I don't mean to be rude, but sometimes you are a little dense hehe~,"

"Ouch. You wound my soul Ichinose."

"No, no, no. It wasn't supposed to be mean. You're ranked number 5 for a reason, so you must know you're attractive."

"Did the Ichinose admit I'm attractive?"

"W-w-what? No! Forget everything I said just now!" Ichinose turned her whole body away from me to hide her sudden embarrassment again.

Something inside me saw this embarrassment in Ichinose as more cute than anything, so to deliver the final blow I took action.

"Don't worry, I didn't hear anything," I stepped closer to her and gave her soft headpats as I said this. "Well, I'm probably going to head to my dorm now. It was fun talking with you Ichinose. And thanks for saving me once again."

And with that, I left Ichinose standing out in the open. I turned to look back at her once when I was leaving. She stood frozen in her spot, her hands had reached to the top of her head, where I gave her some headpats. Her face completely shocked, still covered in a pink blush as I headed to my dorm room.

--

Man, am I exhausted.

Today was exhausting, there were too many social interactions.

I finally reached my dorm room and crashed on the bed.

It felt like heaven lying on my bed. A way to recharge from the troublesome day I just had.

It was only around 6 o'clock, and I still needed to make dinner for myself. But that seemed to take too much energy at the moment, which I was sorely lacking currently.

"This school is wild," I softly said out loud to myself.

Not only had I learned valuable information about some of the inner workings of other classes, but I also had my own interaction with the one named Ryuuen. The dictator of Class C.

I haven't been in this school long, and it's not even May yet but, there were still so many questions that haven't been answered yet.

There was still that thought eating away at the back of my mind of how this school justifies distributing points to students. The only logical reason I could come up with was that it was a system based on meritocracy. Where the school judges if we are worthy of these points.

But still, was this judgment individual-based or collective? And how do they justify the criteria as to how many points we receive? Is it based on one's own skill and value, or something else entirely?

"Ahhh, this hurts my head thinking too much," I decided to give it a rest. I had a sneaking suspicion that the answer would be revealed very soon.

And then there was what happened with Ichinose today.

When her friend teased that we were in a relationship, I was honestly surprised. I mean a relationship is a massive ordeal. To show compassion, kindness, and... love... to someone unconditionally. To share your dreams, goals, and happiness with someone else. That's something you have to take very seriously.

But, having a relationship didn't sound too bad, to be honest. It was something I subconsciously longed for.

At the end of the day, though, I was probably the last person in the world who deserved that happiness.

"Well, guess I should make myself some dinner," hopefully, a good meal would get my mind working again and distract me from these thoughts.

--

AN's:

I just wanna take a moment to tell you all how much I appreciate you. The feeling of seeing you all read, vote, comment, and support this story is AMAZING. The feeling of someone adding this to their reading list is phenomenal. I never thought this story would be read by many so thank you all for the continued support!

I'm finally on reading week now, so that means more writing!!!

I hope you're all enjoying this story so far. Feel free to tell me anything about any ideas for this story!

Also, who do you all want to end up with our OC? I have a few ideas in mind, but I wanna know all your opinions.

Until next time, Legends.

Chapter 6 - Revelations

It had been three weeks since I arrived at Advance Naturing High School.

Nothing significant happened to me during this time. Just plain old school, traditional lessons, quizzes, and the occasional outing with friends. A truly, regular high school life.

But, that was about to change today. It was the 1st of May now. Today was the day the true nature of this school would be revealed to us all. And I don't know if my class will be prepared for that.

The class behavior over these past few weeks has been nothing but terrible.

The "idiot trio" has constantly been nodding off, talking, or going on their phones during lessons. Even at times, not bothering to show up at school.

The rest of the class wasn't much better than them, constantly talking, on their phones, or not paying attention to the lessons.

A few students, like Horikita, Hirata, Kushida, and even Ayanokouji, diligently took notes during the lessons. The students who actually did pay attention were far few, though.

Even during all the disrespectful behavior, Chabashira-sensei never once scolded the class. I didn't know whether she feigned indifference to us or if this was part of a larger plan?

Well, no matter what may happen today, I prepared for the worst in advance.

I had been extremely conservative with my points, only buying the essentials and my own groceries to not have to pay the high prices for meals at the cafeteria.

As of yesterday, I had 84, 187 Private Points in my student account. I finally left my bed, and after getting dressed and having breakfast, I checked my Private Point balance.

"Still the same, huh," I still had 84, 187 Private Points in my account. Considering there was no change after the new month, my class was destined to be in shambles over not getting their 100,000 points.

I know I did well and was part of the few who did participate in class. So why did I not gain any points?

Did the school really think someone like Yamauchi and I were of the same value?

That's absurd.

Well, I guess my theories about this school were somewhat correct. I believe they valued classes as a whole, not individually, and that was linked to Private Point influx. Still, I was curious as to how we were all judged to justify the Private Point income and the criteria we needed to meet to improve our point situation.

There had to be some point system that was forced upon the entire class. Like a "Class Point System", a system to judge the worth of the whole class, which affected Private Points. So it wouldn't matter at the end of the day how well one student did. If the entire class did not demonstrate the same behavior, they wouldn't receive Private Points.

Nevertheless, all these questions would probably be answered at school.

I quickly cleaned my dishes and left for class.

--

I was right.

The class was in shambles.

Not everyone was outright panicking and going ballistic about the glaring news of no private points.

But, there was an intense feeling of worry, anxiety, and anger hanging over our class. A few though were frantically complaining and questioning not having any private points. As anyone would guess, those people were mainly Ike and Yamauchi.

I walked to the far back of the class to my seat. There were still a few minutes until class started, so I thought it would be best to be patient and wait for the news about the Private Point situation instead of worrying.

Even though the class was still in a panic about the Private Points, many of the girls had huddled around Karuizawa's desk.

I leaned slightly to my right to ask one of my desk mates about the commotion.

"Hey, Horikita, what's with all the girls at Karuizawa's desk?"

Horikita didn't turn away from the novel in her hands, "apparently, Karuizawa and Hirata have entered a relationship. So all the girls are asking her about it."

The first high school relationship of our class, huh. And it was Karuizawa and Hirata too. I knew something was going on between those two, just from the small get-together we had a while back. Karuizawa had clung onto Hirata pretty closely. So forming a relationship now wasn't totally unexpected.

"Ah... Why aren't you up there asking about it?"

"Contrary to your belief, I find trivial gossip and high school relationships below me. It's not worth my time."

"Yeah, I should've known that. You are the Ice queen for a reason."

"Tch," Horikita clicked her tongue. Obviously annoyed at the marvelous nickname I gave her.

When our quick conversation finished, Ayanokouji strode into the room and took his seat in front of me. There was still some time before class started so I needed to ask these two about the current situation at hand.

"Ayanokouji, Horikita."

"What now?"

"Hmmm?"

Both turned to look back at me as I called for their attention.

"Did you receive any Private Points this morin..."

Before I could finish my sentence, the bell rang for class to begin, and Chabashira-sensei strode to the front of the class to her podium.

"SAE-CHAN-SENSEI!!! I didn't get any points this morning. Is something wrong?" Ike bellowed out his discontent towards Chabashira-sensei about not receiving any Private Points.

"Ike, I explained this on the first day of school. All Private Points would be allotted to students on the first of every month. All the points were wired to accounts without any problem."

"But... I didn't get any points?"

The majority of the class started to get anxious now. They exchanged worried looks among their friends, concerned about the idea of not receiving any points.

"You're all fools."

Chabashira-sensei had grasped both sides of the podium and delivered a cold line to all the students. I couldn't tell if she was angry or delighted about the current situation.

"W-what do you mean?" Kushida was the first to speak at Chabashira-sensei's remark.

"Once again, all Private Points have been distributed. There is no mistake. No one was left behind. We would never forget to distribute points. That idea is irrational."

Everyone was shocked. They had finally been hit with the realization we wouldn't be getting points this month.

"Ha ha ha!" A booming laugh echoed throughout the room, "I see teacher. I have figured out your mystery," Kouenji swung his feet on top of his desk and confidently declared he figured out the reason for zero points.

"We are in Class D. So we didn't receive any points," Kouenji smugly declared to everyone.

Ike was the first to react to this bold statement, "what are you talking about? They said we'd get 100,000 points every month..."

"I don't remember hearing that," Kouenji turned his gaze toward sensei to get her response.

"Yes. Kouenji is right, even with his pompous attitude. For crying out loud. I gave you a hint on the first day, but it seems you were all too stupid to see it."

The class exploded into an uproar about the situation.

"She's right," I spoke up to the entire class. "Even though I wasn't here for Chabashira-sensei's explanation of the Private Point system, the sensei who told me about the system clearly emphasized in his explanation that this month, meaning April, we would receive 100,000 points. He never said anything about the next month's points."

Chabashira-sensei had a slight grin on her face at my explanation. Everyone was still in a state of shock at the revelation. It was clear now, the school never promised to give us 100,000 points every month. And the students were now realizing how blinded they were about their excitement for 100,000 points that they missed this crucial detail.

"I'm sorry sensei. I'm afraid I still don't understand," Hirata had raised his hand, obviously wanting to address the lingering confusion within our class, "could you tell us why we didn't receive any Private Points. Without that explanation, we'll still be left in the dark."

A good question.

"A total of 92 absences and late arrivals. 367 instances of talking or using a mobile device during class. That is quite the number of infractions your class accumulated. In this school, the class results have a direct influence on the number of Private Points you receive. As a result, you all wasted your 100,000 points." Chabashira-sensei continued with her explanation. "This school is a meritocracy judging its student's true abilities and rewarding them for it. You were all evaluated as being worth nothing."

Chabashira-sensei spoke with no emotion, a robotic tone to address the crisis within the class. All my doubts about this school and its system had been confirmed. It was a harsh reality we all needed to face now.

I glanced around the classroom to gauge the overall emotion of everyone. Most were in shock and angered about this news. But, as my eyes landed on the person in front of me, the feeling was different. I may not have been able to see his face, but Ayanokouji's body language was completely calm, not even affected by this news. Did he figure out the school's system like Kouenji and me? Or was he able to control his emotions in any situation?

I looked to my right and noticed Horikita furiously taking down notes. Probably tallying all the infractions together in hopes of making sense of the situation.

"Sensei? I don't remember ever being told about point reduction."

"Are you serious Hirata? It is certainly true I did not explain all the rules to you. However, in your 9 years of education, where you never taught to not be late or talk during class?"

"W-well no..."

"Exactly. This comes down to your personal responsibility. Up until now, you were all coddled and hidden from the real world. This school prepares its students for the real world. The real world is not always fair, and you need to do some of your own thinking to uncover its secrets."

A fair argument. We can't be expected to always be told everything as we grow older and enter the real world. Nothing comes easy in this life, you need to work for it to achieve your desired results.

"Did you really believe this school could give 100,000 points every month to its students? We can't, so we use a system to evaluate you all and award you the deserved amount of points."

Hirata was obviously frustrated by this explanation but continued on for the sake of the class, "well, could you at least tell us exactly how points are added or deducted?"

"I cannot disclose that information," Chabashira-sensei then grabbed a poster she had carried into class with her, and hung it on the board.

On the left side, it seemed to show the scores of everyone's quizzes we took three weeks ago. And on the right side, under a heading titled "Class Points", were all the classes A-D of this year. With a number beside them.

"As you can see on the right side of the poster, this is all the first years Class Points. 1 Class Point is equal to 100 Private Points."

"So, are those the Class rankings?" Horikita murmured to herself, but it seemed Chabashira-sensei heard her.

I took a better look at the Class Points to see how well the other classes did.

--

Class A: 952

Class B: 694

Class C: 473

Class D: 0

--

"Yes. These are the class rankings. In this school, those who graduate from Class A receive their choice of any job or school. All those below them receive nothing. But, of all the classes, Class D is considered the defectives. The worst of the worst."

"WHAT!"

The class exploded once again at this new information.

"What do you mean, only Class A gets this school's benefits?!"

It was probably a major blow to the class morale, knowing now that the reason why they had enrolled here was taken from them.

"Only those in Class A are deemed worthy of that benefit. That is all." Chabashira-sensei answered back coldly. "They are of higher excellence than you in Class D, hence, the superior students did not lose as many points from bad behavior. You are all defective."

"Tch," Horikita's expression darkened. As someone who probably deemed themself worthy of Class A. The revelation of being called defective was a hard pill to swallow.

I turned my vision to the other side of the poster, which showed our quiz scores. It seemed that Kouenji had scored a 95, which was impressive, Hirata and Kushida both got an 80, I had scored an 83, which wasn't too bad, and Horikita scored an 89...

"Haha," I turned to face Horikita, "look who said they'd easily get a 95 or higher. Seems you overestimated your skills Horikita. Maybe that's why you're in Class D..."

Horikita turned to me with a sharp gaze, her eyes screaming with the intent to kill, "your lucky, it seems I misplaced my compass."

Phew. Seemed like I was a little lucky today.

Still, I watched Horikita closely. Her face was stiff from this news and coupled with the discourse with her brother, she probably was struggling the most internally from the news being labeled as defective.

I continued to look at the scores on the board. Mei-Yu Wang: 88, Yukimura: 91, and finally, I had seen the most interesting score. Ayanokouji: 65. The exact score he mentioned to me when we took this quiz. Whether that was a crazy coincidence or planned, it was something worth remembering.

With that, Chabashira-sensei picked up a red marker and drew a line above 8 names on the quiz list. Of those names included the "three idiots", "the passing grade for this test was a 32%," Chabashira stated. "As you can see, these 8 people scored below that mark. If this had been a real test, those 8 people would've been expelled."

The class went silent. The threat of expulsion immediately hushed our chaotic class.

Ike was the first to speak up, "what do you mean by expelled sensei?"

"It's exactly as it sounds. If you fail a test, your expelled from this school."

Ike didn't respond back, probably digesting the fact that if this quiz was real he would've been expelled from this school.

"Sensei?" I looked towards the front of the classroom, and it seemed Hirata had taken the leading role of our class again, "when is the next opportunity to gain Class Points?"

Another great question from Hirata. One I wanted to know myself too.

"The next time you have a chance to gain Class Points will be on your upcoming midterms. If you do well then, there might be a change in your Class Points."

Even if we had a chance to gain Class Points, that didn't mean we would get them. Was there a certain score everyone needed to get points? There were still many questions floating around about how this system worked.

"Also, say, by the end of the month, you somehow manage to gain 474 class points. Your Class D would then rise and overtake Class C. Hence, making your class the new Class C. So there is still the chance for this class to receive the benefits of this school by graduation."

With this information, everything started to come together. If we gained more Class Points than the other classes; we would effectively change our class status. Which still gave us a chance to overcome Class A, even though the margin was almost 1000 points, we had three years to try and surpass them. It was an all-out battle then between the classes, one that would go on until the day of graduation.

With that, Chabashira-sensei left the class in silence as the class had finished now. The students threatened with expulsion were left dejected, and the rest of the class was all shocked about how cruel this school could be.

--

"Hey, Fukumoto-kun, you got lots of points right? Wanna buy my gaming system?"

Yamauchi had approached me at the end of the day in hopes of trying to boost his point situation.

"Sure, how much?"

"30,000 points."

"How about 2,000?"

"What! No way this thing is worth 35,000 points! I'm giving you a deal here."

The gaming system was in fact, 20,000 points. I had checked it out at an electronics store when I first came to this school.

"Hmmm, 1,000 points. That's the most I can do."

"You just lowered your offer. You know what, I'll ask someone else."

Yamauchi turned away from me to try and convince his friends to buy his gaming system.

Honestly, though, who would touch anything that Yamauchi has touched? I don't know where those hands have been.

"Everyone, I'd like to have a word with you all before you leave."

Hirata had taken center stage at the teacher's podium, no doubt wanting to discuss ways to improve our current zero-class point situation.

"I was hoping to discuss with you all about our upcoming midterms."

Even though Hirata had gained the attention of the majority of the class, one individual got up and left.

"Kouenji, would you mind staying for this?" Hirata asked politely.

"Fufufu, Hirata-boy, I do not need to stay for this. For one, I did extremely well on the quiz and have nothing to worry about when it comes to my superior skill. Second, you should never keep an upperclassman waiting."

And with that, Kouenji up and disappeared from the class. He definitely was an enigma. He never seemed to take the class seriously but had fantastic results. It was astonishing.

"Well, I guess I can't force you all to stay. But, I do believe this conversation will be beneficial for everyone."

Several classmates, including Ike, and Sudo, up and left too. Obviously, not wanting to participate in a boring after-school discussion.

"As I was saying, I believe since these midterms are the next opportunity to gain Class Points, we should form study groups. It helps the academically weak students to be saved from expulsion while giving us the best chance of increasing Class Points." Hirata presented a phenomenal idea to the class. Unfortunately, the students who needed the most help had just left. "Also, making sure to keep up good behavior in class would most definitely help at not reducing our Class Points."

"That's a great idea!" Exclaimed Karuizawa.

What a supportive girlfriend.

More of the class followed her lead and praised Hirata for his initiative.

"With that settled then, I was thinking, we could host study groups after school and after club activities. That way, anyone who needs the help, has the opportunity to get help."

Another great idea by the leader Hirata.

Honestly, how had this man been placed in Class D. He obviously was intelligent, confident in his speech, athletic, and a great communicator.

"So, I was wondering, if anyone here would be willing to lead a study group?"

Almost instantly, a hand near the front shot up, "I'd be willing to help."

Kushida, without a second thought, grasped at the opportunity to lead a study group. The people around her looked at her with faces of high praise, like they were staring at an angel.

"Thank you, Kushida. Horikita? Could you help out?"

Hirata had now motioned to get one of the higher-scoring students to lead a group. Unfortunately, he chose the least accommodating person here.

"No. I have my own studies to do. I can't waste my time helping out fools."

Horikita grabbed her bag and left the class. Unfazed by the deadly stares from our fellow classmates.

"Mii-Chan, and Yukimura, would you be willing to help?"

Both of them nodded their heads in cooperation.

"Great!" Hirata continued, "that makes me, Kushida, Mii-chan, and Yukimura study group leaders. Anyone else willing to participate?"

They probably needed all the help they could get. So slowly, I raised my hand to offer my help as a group leader. I had scored decently high on the quiz, so my not helping would seem like I didn't care about anyone like Horikita.

"Thank you, Fukumoto-kun! It helps a lot!"

Everyone turned to the back to face me; they all clapped and smiled at me to thank me for my efforts to help everyone out. No doubt, my ranking within the class had shot up now.

"Now that we have all the study group leaders. I'll form the members and times of each group so we can start tomorrow after school."

But, I didn't do this out of compassion.

I truly didn't want to tutor a study group of people I barely knew. I thought it was too troublesome.

But, I did it out of a selfish desire.

Some of the people here could be necessary for this Class to rise up to Class A. Losing them at this early stage could be catastrophic for the success of our class.

--

AN's:

1000 READS!!!!

LETSSS GOOOOOOOOOOOOO

Thank you all for the support means a lot to me :)

I'm planning to write out a few chapters in advance since I have the time.

See you all later!

Chapter 7 - Study Group

It was the first study session of the Fukumoto group.

The study groups had been initialized yesterday, and exam preparation was underway.

Both Hirata and Kushida were put in charge of forming all the study groups, as they had the most connections with everyone in the class and knew who worked well with each other.

My group consisted of Maya Sato, Kei Karuizawa, Chiaki Matsushita, and Haruka Hasebe.

I was well acquainted with Sato, Karuizawa, and Matsushita since we all went to Keyaki Mall after school a while back. I assumed this was Hirata's doing to keep me comfortable and provide the best chance at teaching them effectively since I already knew them.

Hasebe though was someone I never interacted with in class. She didn't have a strong presence in class and mostly kept to herself. She even skipped the swim class because of a 'sickness'. I think she just didn't want someone like Ike staring at her in a swimsuit. Other than that, she seemed to be a nice girl, she had long blue hair and was definitely one of the prettier girls in our class.

I didn't know precisely how to lead a study group, but from what Hirata told me, I should identify their weakest subjects and focus on helping everyone there.

The meeting time for our group was 4:30pm.

We all unanimously decided to study in the library today. Well... the girls suggested studying at Pallet, but I decided the library would be a better place to maintain their focus instead of a bust cafe.

I showed up at the meeting place 15 minutes early. I thought as the leader, I needed to secure a spot and be the first one there to set a good example.

The library was rather full today.

Looking around, it looked like many students from various years and classes had also decided the library would be the best place to hold study sessions.

From what I could see, there weren't any available spots for a larger group of people. Just single chairs scattered around the library.

This might be a problem. A sudden change to plans just before a study session could throw the whole schedule off and result in no studying getting done.

I had to make an executive decision now if we switched locations or called off the session entirely.

"Fukumoto-kun?"

I turned to my right to see a familiar face sitting at a table.

Hiyori Shiina of Class C. My declared book buddy. She was one of the very first people I met at this school. But; I hadn't been able to reconnect with her recently since then. So, it was nice finally being able to see her after a long time.

"Hey, Hiyori! It's been too long, how are you?"

"I'm doing well, how are things with you?"

"Eh, there going..." I replied, "so, what are you doing at the library?"

"Reading! And a little bit of studying."

"I should've guessed that. Any new good books?" I asked.

Hiyori's face brightened as she turned to dig something out of her bag.

Hiyori returned from her bag, holding two books, and laid them on the table in front of her. I stepped closer to her to get a good look at these books.

"I just finished these two, but I must say, they were phenomenal reads."

I peered at the cover of the books, " Crime and Punishment" by Fyodor Dostoevsky, and "Great Expectations" by Charles Dickens. True classic novels, which I had read countless times.

"Those do look interesting indeed."

"Do you want to borrow them?" Hiyori asked with an excited face.

I didn't have the heart to turn down her offer. Seeing her adorably excited face and saying, "No, I've read these thousands of times. Don't care," would be horrible.

"Are you sure? I mean, they seem to be your personal books."

I had noticed there wasn't a library bar code on these books, which meant she went out of her way to buy these books.

"Of course! That's what book buddies are for. To share their books and talk about them together."

"Alright, well, I'll happily take them then."

I grabbed the books and put them in my bag for safekeeping.

"How's the studying going?"

"It's going well, I feel rather prepared for these upcoming exams, so I expect myself to do well," Hiyori replied confidently.

"Well, isn't someone confident in their academic ability," I said teasingly, "how'd the quiz go for you? If you don't mind me asking."

"I don't mind at all. I did fairly well, I got a 92."

"Pfffft. Fairly well, I'd say you did superb. A 92, that's amazing!"

Hiyori's face developed a slight blush from my compliment.

"Hehe~ thank you. How'd you do Fukumoto-kun?"

"An 83, which I'm happy with," I replied nonchalantly.

"Great job! I knew you were smart!"

Did someone think I was dumb?

"Sadly though," Hiyori continued her speech, "my class had a 38% overall passing grade. Not very good considering the news we all just received."

A 38% passing grade? If I recalled wasn't the grade a 32. At least for our class, that was the score.

Was there a varying passing grade predetermined for each class? Or was there another rule Chabashira-sensei had forgotten to tell us?

Just knowing one other class's passing grade wouldn't be enough to form a concrete theory. If I wanted to solve this, I'd need to at least figure out one other class's passing score.

"Yeah, the reveal of the true system behind the school kinda hit us hard," I continued.

"I heard. I saw Class D has zero points. If you ever need financial help, I'm willing to help you."

A true angel, "no, no, no, you don't have to I'm fine currently. But, I appreciate the help."

From what I remember, Class C had also lost a significant amount of Class Points, but obviously not as much as our class.

"That's why I'm here actually," I continued, "I'm leading a study group in hopes of helping others pass and gain Class Points."

"That's wonderful!" Hiyori replied, "are you looking for a place to study?"

"I am actually. The library seems to be full at the moment..."

"There are tables in the back," Hiyori turned and pointed toward the back of the library, where far fewer people seemed to be. "Usually, those tables are empty. And it also allows you to talk a little more and not distract others in the library."

"You're the best."

I walked towards the back of the library to secure spots for my group and me. I sent a text to the whole study group giving them directions to where we would be situated. There were still 10 minutes to the designated meeting time. I guess I should get my notes prepared for the study session.

--

Finally, everyone arrived for our study session.

It was 5 minutes past our expected meeting time, but it didn't bother me that much.

"Alright, everyone, since this is a study group, I do hope you all pay your best attention and try your hardest here. I am planning to go for about an hour..."

"Ahhh mou~" Karuizawa had already slumped onto the table in frustration just from how long I planned to study for. "I can't concentrate on studying boring subjects like this for an hour. How about 30 minutes?"

"Yeah! why not 30 minutes or less?" Sato had now joined Karuizawa in her efforts to lower the amount of study time.

"I'm sorry, but the time stamp is set in stone, there's no changing it. To get effective studying done, we should at least study for an hour every day after school."

"C'mon, it's not that bad," Matsushita had joined the conversation to try and help me deal with the lazy ones of the group.

"Continuing on, I would also like to know what all your weakest subjects are so I can help teach everyone better."

"Mathematics and Science," Sato, Hasebe, and Karuizawa said in unison.

"That's good then it will be easier to help all three of you at the same time," I turned to face Matsushita, "what about you?"

"Uhhh..." it took Matsushita a few moments to say what her weakest subject was. Normally, anyone could identify their weakest subject like the other three did. But; it took her a few seconds to even think about it.

"History." Matsushita finally replied.

"Alright, well since the majority of you struggle in the same subjects I'll help you first, so then you'll also be able to help each other," I kept my eye on Matsushita when I addressed the whole group because I was still curious as to why she struggled to mention her weakest subject. "So, let the studying begin."

--

"Fukumoto-kun... How do you do this?"

We all had been intensely studying for 50 minutes now. I was thoroughly surprised at the commitment of everyone at the table, to be honest.

But, no one perfected their subject within these 50 minutes, as Karuizawa still had questions from a math problem I gave her.

"Let me see it," I grabbed her notebook to see how she had attempted the question.

"It's impossible..."

"You used the wrong formula again, Karuizawa." I took one of my pencils and wrote down the correct formula to use. "See, if you use this one, you'll find it much easier. But, I'm not just gonna give you the answer. I'll help with the process, so you still get to learn where your mistake was."

"Thank you Fukumoto-kun!" Karuizawa replied and returned to her studies.

"Eh, Fukumoto-kun, your a pretty good tutor," it was Hasebe who had spoken up this time. Other than the occasional question, she didn't talk much during the study session.

"Right!" Matsushita and Sato both replied in unison.

"Have you tutored before?"

"No, I haven't. Hirata just gave me some tips."

"Well, it's one thing getting tips. But, you seem to be a professional," Matsushita said.

"I guarantee you, all the success goes to Hirata."

I noticed that the talking hard started to increase now, honestly, I was happy with the work we had done today, so I wasn't going to be too upset if we derailed now.

"I don't know~ to help tutor all of us takes some serious skill," Sato spoke up in admiration for my tutoring skill.

Everyone had started to relax now and unwind from our intense study session.

"Karuizawa-san, why are you staring at Fukumoto-kun like that? You already have a boyfriend, you know."

It seemed that during this talk, Karuizawa had forgone her studying and started analyzing me. Unfortunately for her, Matsushita caught her in the act.

"Eh! I'm not staring! Besides, it's fine to look at cute boys. Not like I'm gonna date them."

"I'm cute?"

"Hahaha!"

The whole group burst out in laughter at Karuizawa's slip-up.

"I can agree with you, though Karuizawa, Fukumoto-kun is definitely pretty handsome," Sato had added to Karuizawa's previous comment.

"Your right. He has nice natural dirty blonde hair that's a good length, a muscular tall build, and amazing hazel-colored eyes. If he just talked more he probably could pull any girl," Matsushita now joined in the "let's describe Akio" movement.

"Matusuhita-san, are you hitting on Fukumoto-kun?" Karuizawa turned her teasing onto Matsushita now.

"W-w-wha... No! I'm not!" Matsushita's face flushed from accusation.

"Seriously... I get all these good comments, and the last one is about me being an introvert."

"Hehe~ she's not wrong Fukumoto-kun. If you talked and joked around a little more as you do with us, you'd definitely get any girl." Even Hasebe joined now, come on.

"Since it seems we finished studying, we can officially close this meeting then."

"Eh? Trying to run away from our teasing now?" Karuizawa continued to pressure me.

"No, the hours almost up, and I'm sure you all wanna lea..."

I felt a buzz come from my pant pocket. It seemed someone had messaged me now.

I quickly grabbed my phone to check the message.

--

Unknown ID:

[Come to the faculty room at 1pm tomorrow, and wait outside.]

--

An unknown ID messaged me.

I didn't know there could be unknown IDs here. All contact with the outside world was limited, so who could this be?

"Who's that Fukumoto-kun~" Karuizawa had leaned in closer to me to try and see the message displayed on my phone.

I quickly returned my phone to its pocket, "it's none of your concern."

"Ohhhhh~ is that a secret girlfriend Fukumoto-kun?"

"I'm leaving."

"It's just a joke~"

I had grabbed my stuff by now and left the table to leave the library. I had reached the entrance, but it seemed that fate had a different plan for me.

"Fukumoto-kun! Nice to see you again."

It was Ichinose. It was nice seeing her again, but considering the past events from my group, being seen now with a girl from another class may not be the best.

"Hey, Ichinose. You here studying?"

"Yup! Just leading a study group for these upcoming exams."

"Same here, we just finished studying."

"Wow! Look at you go. Leading a whole study group now."

"Just trying to help classmates out. Say, Ichinose, what was your class's passing grade? Just curious."

"Oh, um, I believe our passing grade was 42%. Why's that?"

So other classes did indeed have different passing grades. Now, it was just up to figuring out how these grades were decided.

"Oh, well, in my class the passing grade was..."

"Fukumoto-kun~ so you dooooo have a secret girlfriend... and it's the popular Ichinose too. Look at you go!"

My worst fear had become a reality. Sato latched onto my shoulders and peered over at Ichinose, the rest of the study group had followed close behind her.

"G-g-girlfriend!" A bright red blush was immediately displayed on Ichinose's face.

"Alright, well, it was nice talking to you Ichinose. But, I must get going now."

I broke free from Sato's grasp and hurriedly left the library.

"BYE FUKUMOTO-KUN~" the whole study group waved goodbye at me to try and further embarrass me as they caught me with Ichinose.

--

Phew.

I finally made it to my dorm after an exhausting hour with my study group.

I reached for my phone in my pocket to see if there was another message from the unknown ID.

"No new message, huh."

It was still strange I even got this unknown message.

But; it seemed I did have a message waiting for me.

It was from Hirata. We traded numbers and emails just so he could get a rough idea of how the study group was going.

--

Hirata:

[How'd the study session go?]

Fukumoto:

[It went well. No problems on my side. With more studying, they should all do well.]

Hirata:

[Great to hear!]

Fukumoto:

[Did Ike, Yamauchi, and Sudo join a group?]

Hirata:

[I heard that Horikita-san, Ayanokouji-kun, and Kushida-san, tried to help them, but it didn't end well.]

Fukumoto:

[Guess we just have to keep trying to help them.]

Hirata:

[I agree!]

--

It was a short-lived conversation, but greatly demonstrated Hirata's care and worry for all his classmates.

So Horikita and Ayanokouji even stepped up to try and help the 'three idiots'. That's a big step for Horikita. She probably blackmailed Ayanokouji into helping here anyways. But, considering Horikita's attitude problem, she was probably the reason it didn't end up going well.

Still, we would just need these three later on.

From what I heard, Sudo was a phenomenal athlete. One of the best in our years, and if there ever was a challenge that involved athletic ability, he would be vital to our success.

At the moment, I don't think Horikita nor Hirata can see that, though. Hirata is an overall nice guy and wants to protect his classmates. I believe Horikita is still blinded by her relationship with her brother and only sees this as an opportunity to try and prove her worth to him.

I continued to fiddle with my phone and sent a text to Horikita. As I needed some information from her concerning everyone's quizzes grade. It might prove helpful in identifying the method to determine the passing grade.

--

Fukumoto:

[Hey, Ice queen, did you happen to take note of everyone's quiz score?]

--

It was a short text, and I didn't expect a response right away.

Almost immediately, my phone lit up.

--

Horikita:

[I hate you, do not speak to me outside of school.]

Fukumoto:

[C'mon. It was a joke, besides this is serious.]

Horikita:

[Fine.]

[1 image attached]

[Now, don't speak to me again outside of school hours.]

Fukumoto:

[Yes ma'am ('-'ゞ]

[Btw, how did teaching those three go? I heard it went spectacularly.]

read @ 5:57pm

[Seriously? How childish of you.]

delivered

--

I now had all the variables to try and figure out this passing grade rule.

The only certainty I had about this was that with each class and possibly test, there was a variation in the passing grade. Whether that was set by the school or not was still to be determined. But; there is a solution to this problem.

One that I could probably find relatively easily now that I had all this information. It would take some time, but it wasn't impossible.

--

AN's:

Plot is finally starting to ramp up, after this exam a lot of stuff influential to the main plot will happen yk. I hope your all still enjoying this!

I don't think I did extremely well describing what our OC exactly looked like.

Originally the plan was for him to look like ayanokouji like on the cover. Just slightly taller and bigger, with different colored eyes and hair. BUTTTTTTT, I have changed that.

EDIT

Because of a suggestion from@Eizune I changed who the oc looked like lol. i prefer this one much more, so thank you for showing me!

The OC looks more like Alter Arthur Pendragon

Just with hazel-coloured eyes and a slightly bigger build

Just so you all have a better understanding of why we look so good lol

Cya!

Chapter 8 - A New Goal

(Ayanokouji, Kiyotaka POV)

There were only 3 days left to the coveted midterm exams.

Would our class sink or swim; I didn't really know.

From what I heard, the study groups Hirata had organized a while back were going rather well. The majority of the class was being guided by academically gifted students and had spent an ample amount of time preparing for this test.

As for individuals like Sudo, Ike, and Yamauchi, studying has not gone very well.

Horikita had blackmailed me some time ago with an expensive meal kit to gather these three for a study session.

I had succeeded with the enlistment of Kushida to get all three gathered for a study session after school one day.

But, things did not pan out well.

It wasn't mine or Kushida's fault. The blame would have to be pinned on Horikita.

Her prickly and superior attitude clashed with the likes of Sudo's not to be bossed around mindset.

Needless to say, the studying we did that day was limited to none. We had tried to contact all three to reform the group, but that never happened because of the presence of Horikita.

I don't know whether or not Horikita contacted them individually, to try and tutor them personally or provide them notes.

These three were definitely the least prepared for the upcoming exams and faced the greatest risk of expulsion.

I didn't exactly want to intervene in trying to save these three, but keeping them around may prove beneficial to me further down the line, in keeping a quiet and calm life. So, I had come up with a plan to try and make the chances of their expulsion lower.

We were getting dangerously close to the exam date, so I decided tomorrow would be the best time to put my plan in motion.

It was nearing the end of the day. We currently were on a spare period, that was meant for individual study time. But, even with exams looming close by, some students decided to use this for free time.

"May, Kiyotaka Ayanokouji from Class 1-D, please head to the faculty room. Once again, Kiyotaka Ayanokouji to the faculty room."

A sweet voice came through the intercoms located in the classroom.

Guess I had to head to the faculty room now.

I got up and left my desk without making a noise, but I felt the gazes of all my classmates piercing my back like knives. It wasn't the most comfortable feeling being watched like that, so I hurriedly left the classroom and made my way to the faculty room.

Once I had finally reached the faculty door, I knocked a couple times to see if anyone was there.

The door swung open slowly as a teacher opened the door for me.

"Why hello, there, what can I help you with?"

The teacher had a slim well-endowed body, with long light-brown hair that curled at the end. She wore a pink shirt coupled with a grey skirt and held a clipboard. This was definitely not Chabashira-sensei.

"I believe, Chabashira-sensei called me to the faculty room."

"Oh~ your part of Sae-chan's class?"

Sae-chan? Why would she call her that?

"Do you know why I call her that?" The teacher in front of me continued, "Sae-chan and I go wayyyyyy back, so she calls me Chie-chan, and I call her Sae-chan!"

I didn't think it was possible for Chabashira-sensei to ever call someone that. She seemed too cold and indifferent to ever address someone by their given name.

"Well, that's nice," I replied.

Chie then leaned closer to me and grabbed my arm.

"Ara~ I didn't know Sae-Chan had such cute, strong boys in her class... Say, are you dating anyone?"

Her grip around my arm tightened as she pulled me in extremely close to her. Almost leaning her body against me.

"No, I am not in a relationship."

"But, high school is all about having relationships. If I was 12 years younger, I definitely would go after you... even now, I might... OW!"

"Chie, move away from my student. That behavior is far too inappropriate."

Chabashira-sensei had finally shown herself and saved me from the clutches of her fellow faculty member.

"Ow~ Sae-chan... You didn't have to hit me that hard." Chie was rubbing her behind as Chabashira-sensei hit her with a clipboard to get her away from me.

"You deserved it. Now, Ayanokouji, come with me to the guidance room."

The guidance room?

I stepped into the faculty room and followed close behind Chabashira-sensei.

Chie had also started following us to the guidance room.

"Chie, you don't need to be a part of this." Chabashira-sensei had noticed Chie following us and attempted to dismiss her.

"Aw, but Sae-chan... You know you are not the best at giving advice. I'd only be listening anyways..."

"No. Please leave us."

"Hoshinomiya-sensei! Could I have a word with you?"

A new person had entered the faculty room. It was Ichinose from Class B. She was very popular among both sexes and had an extremely influential information network. I was curious as to why she was here, though.

"I needed to talk to you about the student council and class affairs."

So that was her reasoning.

"Fine. I guess, my student calls for me. Bye Ayanokouji-kun~," and with that, Ichinose and Hoshinomiya-sensei disappeared into another room.

"I'm sorry about Hoshinomiya-sensei." Chabashira-sensei directed me into the guidance room.

"That's fine."

"Now, for the reason, you are here. I need you to hide in the kitchen and wait until I call you out." Chabashira-sensei pointed to a kitchen that was attached to the guidance room.

"What? Are you serious?"

"If you don't do as I say, I will have you expelled."

With those words, I opened the door to the kitchen and went in.

"Again, if you make any noise or don't come out when I call you, you will be expelled."

I gave a slight nod in response.

Chabashira-sensei closed the door to the kitchen, leaving me alone. I wonder why I needed to hide in here? What was the reason for this secrecy and for keeping me hidden?

I waited for a few minutes, and I heard a knock come from the guidance room door.

"Come in," sensei responded.

The door opened with a quiet click, whoever it was, was now dangerously close to the kitchen. No wonder I needed to remain silent.

"Thank you for having me."

Wait. That voice sounded familiar.

"It's my job to help my students out. Now, what can I help you with, Horikita?"

Horikita? What was she doing in the guidance room? Was this the reason I was called here too? I decided to focus on their conversation and not get distracted by the questions circulating in my mind.

"I'll be candid with you. Why was I placed in Class D?"

No doubt, Horikita was angered and confused about her class placement. She did have exceptional skills, but there was still an ideal within her that was holding her back. Chabashira-sensei and I could see that, but Horikita was blinded by it.

"Are you saying you should have been placed differently?"

"Frankly, yes. My skills are of superior value than those in Class D, and I feel I have been misplaced."

"Horikita, I can assure you that your skills are nothing to scoff at. In fact, you placed third overall in entrance exam scores."

"Then why am I in Class D?" Horikita cut off Chabashira-sensei.

"But: I can assure you there was no mistake in your placement."

"You just said so yourself, my skills place me above Class D, and my exam scores qualify me for Class A. So why Class D?"

"Are academic and physical abilities the only measurements of oneself?" Chabashira-sensei responded coldly.

"I believe they are all that need to be valued. Those and good communication skills take one far in life. I excelled in all of those categories, so once again, I believe I was placed in the wrong class." It was slight, but Horikita seemed to become more aggravated as the conversation continued.

"There's more to a person than those skills. Our school looks at more than just an individual's skills. We identify misconceptions within our students that they may not see themself."

"Are you saying there is something wrong with me?"

"There's a defect in you, Horikita," Chabashira-sensei responded coldly, "something within you that you cannot see yourself. That's why you were placed in Class D."

"Tch," Horikita clicked her tongue in frustration. "Fine then. I'll be going now."

"Before you go," sensei stopped Horikita in her tracks, "what do you think of Ayanokouji?"

"Ayanokouji-kun? Why is he being mentioned?"

"I want your honest opinion."

"He lacks confidence and conviction. I don't believe he ever tries his hardest. And is one of the lowest on the ladder in terms of individual skill."

Ouch.

"You may not be wrong in your evaluation. As for myself, I think he is one of the most defective individuals in the class."

Seriously, could they sugarcoat it a little bit?

"Most defective?"

"Horikita. Let me ask you this is it normal to score all 50s in your entrance exams?"

"No... I find it highly suspicious to get all 50s in everything."

"I agree..."

Chabashira-sensei paused for a moment.

"You can come out now, Ayanokouji."

I didn't exit immediately. I wanted to wait and hear her next response.

"If you do not come out now, I'll have you expelled."

I opened the kitchen door and walked into the guidance room. Horikita's face was shocked and angered at my sudden appearance. No doubt, she didn't want someone to hear her talk with Chabashira.

"Now, Ayanokouji," Chabashira turned to me, "could you explain to us how you got all 50s."

"Coincidences can be freaky," I replied calmly.

"Coincidence, huh?"

Horikita turned silent now and watched the events before her unfold.

"I don't know if you could call it a coincidence. I checked over all your quizzes. It seems that on most of them, you got one of the hardest questions right, but the easiest question on the quiz you got wrong. Care to explain?"

"An extreme stroke of luck, I guess."

"Now, Horikita," Chabasira-sensei turned to Horikita, "has your evaluation of Ayanokouji changed?"

"No... But, I must say I now have uncertainties regarding Ayanokouji-kun."

"Hm, I didn't think that information would change your perspective immediately. But; let me give you this advice. Ayanokouji here will be very influential in your rise to Class A."

Horikita's eyes widened in response, "him?" She pointed at me to confirm Chabashira-sensei's statement.

"Yes. And one more. Fukumoto, you may enter now."

Another twist in this already chaotic situation.

Fukumoto opened the door to the guidance room.

"You heard everything, correct?" Chabashira-sensei asked him.

"More or less, I guess."

"No way, these two are important in my rise to Class A." Horikita's anger rose to a new height. Not one, but two people had listened in on a private conversation of hers. And two people she didn't particularly like all that much.

"Hey, I'm not completely useless, you know." Fukumoto tried to defend himself in response.

Why was he here now, though? Was there something special about him that could help our class rise through the ranks? His being here was obviously planned in advance, and this new situation definitely started to pique my interest in the one known as Akio Fukumoto.

"Yes. These two will be extremely influential for the class. Possibly, the entire school."

"Why, though?" Horikita asked.

"You now already have your suspicions of Ayanokouji and what he may bring to the table. But, I'll now explain the necessity of Fukumoto."

The room went silent, waiting for sensei to continue. Fukumoto leaned on the door frame waiting for the explanation looking off into the distance, while Horikita and I attentively stared at sensei.

"Fukumoto here is known as the ghost student among the faculty."

"Ghost student..." Horikita murmured.

"Yes. While we do evaluations for all the students, we check previous education and if there is anything worrisome from their background. Fukumoto is known as the "ghost student" because we never found any information on him. Other than basic date of birth, etc. No information was found on him."

That's shocking. To find no prior information on a student besides the name, date of birth, etc. That would be slightly concerning. Fukumoto didn't say anything back, but a slight grin crept onto his face.

"Now, wouldn't it be a little concerning to find no valuable information on a student?"

"Yes, I would agree," Horikita said.

"Well, I was homeschooled, so I guess that's why you didn't find anything," finally, Fukumoto spoke in response to these claims.

"Even then, we would still have information regarding education level or possibly an outside of school activities."

"You could say we did my homeschooling off the book then," Fukumoto rebuttal.

"That's why Fukumoto was placed in Class D," continued Chabashira-sensei, "we had no knowledge about the extent of his skills but found it an interesting experiment to accept him without any prior knowledge."

"So the school only accepted him on a whim?" Horikita questioned the absurd reasoning of his acceptance.

"You could say so. But, if you've watched closely, you could say he has skills higher than Class D."

"No, definitely not," Horikita quickly denied that fact.

Even I knew his value was higher than Class D. I may not have had much time to interact with him, based on his quiz score, athleticism displayed during the swim lesson, and growing communication skills. He should be placed in a higher class. And that was what I knew about him. There could be far more to this man that we don't know about.

"Aw, c'mon, Horikita. I'm not that terrible, am I?" Fukumoto teased back at Horikita.

"His quiz scores are above average, his athleticism displayed during the swim class was superb, and his presence within the class has slowly started to rise," explained Chabashira-sensei. "Do these not make him a case to help you reach Class A?"

"Tch," Horikita obviously did not want to be undervalued or offered help from those she viewed as worse than her.

"Well, if the information I've given you doesn't spark a change within you, you'll never rise to Class A. You all may go now." Chabashira left Horikita with one cold line to think about.

But; this little meeting of ours was very useful for me. I got to learn critical information about my classmates and potentially about a new threat.

"Actually, Fukumoto. Can you stay behind for a little?" Chabashira-sensei beckoned for Fukumoto to stay back.

"Sure, I guess."

With that, Horikita and I exited the faculty room and went to return back to our class.

"Was that really a coincidence?" Horikita called out to my back.

"I wonder..."

"Of course, I don't expect you to answer me. But; I have an offer."

"You already tricked me once. I'm not going to agree to this."

"It's no trick," Horikita responded firmly, "I want your assistance in reaching Class A. I want to know more about you and what makes you so special that even my nii-san recognizes you."

I paused for a moment, considering her offer.

"I can help you reach Class A for now. But; don't pry into my life."

I continued walking towards the classroom, leaving Horikita outside the faculty room.

--

(Fukumoto, Akio POV)

"So, why'd you want me to stay?" I asked Chabashira-sensei sitting across from me.

"I want to discuss your background with you privately."

"Privately? I can't be sure there isn't someone hiding here. I mean, you did hide two students just now."

"Don't worry. There's no one here now."

"And, I wanna say contacting me through an unknown ID, how does that even happen?"

"Well, I needed this to be secretive. Besides, I don't have to explain all my methods," Chabashira replied, "now, to the matter at hand."

"My background? Why do you want to know so badly?"

"Fukumoto, I want you to know it's extremely rare for the school to accept someone they know nothing about."

"You made that point quite clear earlier."

"Now, I want to hear it straight from you. Why would we have no information about you?"

I got up from my seat and headed for the door, "this is ridiculous. I don't have to justify or explain anything to you."

My hand was on the doorknob and about to turn it when.

"Only someone who has something to hide would say that."

I froze at the door, did she know something about me? No, she definitely couldn't, it's all a bluff. But; I had to be cautious just in case.

"That seems like a rather large stretch. Don't you think?" I said.

"It may be, but I can tell there's something you're hiding from everyone, there's a darkness in you that you're desperately trying to restrain. Am I wrong?"

"What do you want?"

"Simple, help me reach Class A. It's been a long-awaited dream of mine. Now, I have all the students capable of rising to Class A. But, I need you to spearhead this."

"So blackmail essentially. You want me to make our class rise the ranks, and you won't say anything about me to anyone."

"Precisely."

"How can I be sure you hold something over me, though. This could just be a gamble on your part," I argued back the fact that this could all be conjecture and hold no value against me.

"That could be true. But you're a cautious person Fukumoto. It would constantly eat away at you that there is a possibility I do know something."

The tension within the room grew more and more, I kept silent, pondering all the possibilities and the easiest solution for them.

"Fine," I replied, "I'll help. But; I can't guarantee much."

"Don't worry. I know your results will bear fruit. You can go now."

I was finally dismissed and exited the guidance room.

Man, all the information I had learned in there was too much. My head is probably going to explode.

First, there was Horikita's "I deSerVe To be iN ClaSS A" business, then there was the information about Ayanokouji. I already had my own suspicions about him, but now this seemed to have confirmed them and shown me that he and I were not so different.

The straight '50s were no coincidence. I should probably continue to keep my eye on him for now. He isn't an extremely close friend, so I'd have to remain cautious in how I approach this.

I exited the faculty room to head to class now.

But, low and behold, it seemed someone was there waiting for me.

"Fukumoto-kun."

"I'm busy. I need to get back to class," I waved off Horikita and started walking back to class.

"Fukumoto-kun, I need to talk with you."

"What is it?" I continued walking to the class.

"I want you to help me rise to Class A."

"Ah, look at you now. Do you finally see my worth? Why would I want to help someone like you?"

"It's true, until recently, I may have been a little harsh towards you."

"A little..." I murmured.

"I don't fully understand or recognize your individual skill. But, that's why I want to form a cooperation with you. I want to learn what makes you so valuable and the best way to rise to Class A." Horikita explained.

"Is rising to Class A your own goal? Or is it to benefit the class?"

"It's my own goal currently, but if it benefits the class, that will just be an added bonus."

"Your own goal, huh? Not just to impress your precious nii-san?"

"H-h-how do you know about him?"

"Just think of it as one more reason why I'm so valuable," I turned back to face Horikita with a grin. "I can help you in your rise to Class A for now, but I need you to know that there are other people we need in that quest too."

"Other people?"

"I don't think you fully realize it yet, but you cannot do everything on your own. You need others to give you strength. So start by helping those three."

"Those three? You mean Sudo-kun and the other two?"

"Precisely, I have a feeling they may be helpful down the line."

"I can't understand your reasoning for this. But, I'll try once again."

"You don't have to understand the advice, just do it."

I turned back and continued my walk to the class.

"So you agree to help me?" Horikita called out to me as I walked away.

"For the moment."

Our class needs to grow. It needs leadership. I believe Horikita can be extremely important in fulfilling those roles. But; she needs to grow herself first. And if I have to be the one to cause that growth, then so be it.

--

AN's:

heyo, i'm so thankful for the crazy support from you all, means alot! feel free to keep commenting and voting too!

adieu

Chapter 9 - Midterms

(Ayanokouji, Kiyotaka POV)

There were now only two days left to the midterms.

With all that happened yesterday in the guidance room, there was a lot on my mind that I needed to process.

But, for the time being, I'd push that to the side and focus on my plan to improve our class's chance of success during these midterms.

And to guarantee our success, I'd need someone's help.

Kikyo Kushida.

The angel within Class D.

Adored by all.

She was the key to ensuring the success of my plan.

I had messaged her after school yesterday, saying I needed her assistance at lunch today.

She was constantly bombarded by individuals inviting her for lunch, so I had to make sure I made my lunch reservation with Kushida in advance.

"Ayanokouji-kun?"

It was lunchtime now, and the wonderful Kushida had already approached me.

"What do you need help with?"

"Would you mind accompanying me to the cafeteria?"

"Sure thing!" Kushida responded with a warm smile.

As we both walked out of the classroom and headed toward the cafeteria. I saw glares with the intent to kill aimed at me from my fellow male classmates. Obviously, they were envious that I'd be getting to spend my lunchtime with Kushida.

We arrived at the cafeteria. It was extremely busy today. I hadn't eaten here many times, but every time I did, there were always large lines and tables full of students.

"So, what are we doing?" Kushida asked me.

"Let's get our lunch first."

"Alrighty~"

We both joined the line to get our meal tickets. After waiting a few minutes, Kushida and I arrived at the ticket booth, ready to pay for our meal sets.

I decided to go with a slightly cheaper option as I was concerned about conserving my points.

When we finally got our meal sets and turned to face the cafeteria.

"Where will we sit?"

"I know where."

I had this planned out already.

While we were in line, I watched to see if any upperclassmen had grabbed the free vegetable meal set.

There was one who did, I noticed him sitting near the back of the cafeteria alone, eating his free meal set.

"Follow my lead," I told Kushida.

We arrived at the table where our upperclassman sat. He seemed to be a bit confused as to why two random juniors would sit with him, but nonetheless, I sat beside him, while Kushida sat across from us.

"Hello, senpai," I started putting my plan into action, "that meal kit doesn't look very appealing. Is it good?"

"What do you want?!"

"I'll cut to the chase. We have midterms coming up soon, and I was curious if I could see your previous midterm from your first year?"

"What! Why?"

"Simple. I want to use it as a study guide in preparation for the exams."

"No, I won't do that. Get lost," he responded coldly.

I turned my line of sight to Kushida. Hopefully, she would pick up my intentions and apply some pressure on our upperclassmen.

"Please~, it would help us very much," without batting an eye, Kushida tried to gently apply pressure on our senpai. She had started to play her role perfectly without any verbal communication between us.

"I could get in serious trouble if I were to just give you the exam."

"I thought you'd say that. So, I am willing to negotiate a price."

"A price?"

"Yes. 10,000 points for the midterms and their answer key."

"No way! 50,000 points at least or I'm walking."

"The most I can do is 20,000 points," I replied.

"50,000 points is all I'll do, nothing less."

Kushida took action once again.

She leaned forward onto the table and took both of the upperclassman's hands into her own.

"Please, senpai. It would help us so much."

She looked at him with slightly teary eyes, trying her best to apply emotional pressure to get him to lower his prices.

"25,000 points, that's my final offer, senpai."

"I-I-I can only do 40,000 as my lowest."

Kushida's pressure was starting to make him crack, but one final push by us both was needed.

"If I were in your position, I'd take any offer I could get. You're obviously low on points by taking the free meal set. And wouldn't any points be valuable in improving your living condition?"

Kushida tightened her grip around his hands, "please~."

And finally, he broke.

"Fine. 25,000 points."

"Thank you for your cooperation. As an added bonus, would you mind sending your first quiz and answer key too?"

"Fine, I will."

"Alright, I'll transfer you half the points right now. I'll transfer the rest once we get our documents."

"Sure."

And with that, Kushida and I left the cafeteria.

The first step in my plan was an overwhelming success. Thanks, to the help of Kushida, without her, I think I would've had to spend more points than I wanted to.

--

Kushida and I met up after school on a park bench.

We gave our upperclassmen Kushida's contact information, and he finally sent our required documents.

"There they are!"

Kushida excitedly handed me her phone.

And sure enough, our senpai had sent his quiz and midterm with their answer keys.

Now the next step in my plan.

"Um, Ayanokouji-kun, I was wondering, I see the reason behind getting the midterms to help study. But why the quiz? We already took that."

A good question, and perhaps the idea that was most crucial to my plan.

I grabbed my old quiz from my bag and compared it to the one we had been sent.

"That's because they're the same."

"The same?"

I handed Kushida her phone back along with my quiz.

"Take a look at my quiz and the one we were sent. Do you notice any similarities?"

"Haaa," Kushida let out a gasp when she realized, "they're essentially the same. Some values are different be the essence of the questions is all the same."

"Exactly," I replied. "That means, if these quizzes are almost the same, you could assume the midterms will be close to the same too. Obviously, not word for word, but if you studied those midterms, you'd have a higher rate of success on the real midterms."

"That's amazing! This can help our class so much..." Kushida's excitement stopped for a minute, "but I can't help but think what we did was wrong. Isn't it cheating to buy past tests?"

"Not necessarily. For one, as we confirmed, they aren't the exact same test. Two, when I mentioned buying the tests from our upperclassman, he wasn't too shocked. Which led me to believe transactions like this happen all the time. It's just like Chabashira-sensei said. "Points within this school can buy almost anything."

"I see... say, Ayanokouji-kun, are you some secret genius? I never would've thought of this."

"It was a hunch," I said nonchalantly.

"Uh-huh... Well, we should give this to our class right away!" Kushida got up in a hurry from the bench.

I reached out and grabbed her wrist to pull her back onto the bench.

"Ow~, why'd you do that?"

"Don't release those questions until tomorrow. The day before the exam."

"What, why?"

Kushida was obviously confused about my reasoning, but we needed to hold out until the last moment.

"If we were to release those questions now, tell me, wouldn't the class stop their studying and only focus on memorization?"

"I guess so..."

"That's why we will hold out until the last minute. They'll have had enough time to do their own studying from the syllabus, and then cram the night before trying to memorize these questions. But they would've done an ample amount of studying by then."

"I see, I understand now why we should wait."

"Another thing," I continued, "would you mind taking the credit for this?"

"What, why me? I didn't do anything. You should get all the credit; it was your idea."

"No. You taking the credit for this would be much better. The class trusts you far more than me. So they'll listen to your instructions and focus on preparation for the midterm. Besides, I'd prefer not to stand out."

"Alright, I guess I can if that's what you want."

"Yes, it would help greatly. Make sure to give everyone their questions after school tomorrow."

--

"Everyone! Before you leave, I'd like your attention, please."

It was the day before the exam. The final stage of my plan was now in motion.

I decided to sit back and class and watch the scene unfold.

Even now, Chabashira-sensei waited at the door of the classroom, curious about this announcement.

"A senpai, yesterday, graciously gave me his past midterms to use for studying. So I copied it all and made a sample for everyone! So you can come and get a copy from me now and use it to help your studying for tomorrow!"

The class erupted in cheers.

"KUSHIDA-CHAN! You're the best!" Ike cried from his seat.

"What would we do without you!" Yamauchi had fallen onto the floor in praise.

"Come and get your study guide then."

Students one-by-one lined up to get a study guide. I joined the line near the back. Even though I had a copy already, it would seem suspicious if I didn't grab one.

I was in front of Kushida now and grabbed a study guide.

"Thanks."

Kushida gave me a warm smile in return as I turned to leave the class.

"Hey, Kushida, how'd you exactly get these midterms?"

Both Horikita and Fukumoto who were behind me in the line had questioned the authenticity of these study guides.

"I told you, a senpai gave them to me."

"We don't doubt that," Fukumoto continued, "who helped you is what we are wondering..."

"KUSHIDAAAA!!!"

Too bad. They couldn't get their answer now, because Kushida had been swarmed by her friends and Ike and Yamauchi.

They wouldn't find out it was me so easily. I made sure of that.

--

(Fukumoto, Akio POV)

The time was finally upon us.

Midterms.

We'd spend the whole day going through hour-long tests and receive our scores by the end of the day today.

I assumed the reason for getting our scores back so quickly would be that expulsion was a real threat this time.

But, since Kushida had given all of us a study guide from previous midterms, our class's chance of succeeding was far higher now.

Still, there were doubts in my mind about how she exactly got the midterms. I know she is an honor student, but I don't think she would've ever thought of this.

"You will be writing your midterms for the whole day. Once you receive your scores, you may be dismissed. I hope everyone used the washroom beforehand because there will be no leaving the class now." Chabashira-sensei started her explanation for the exams.

"You will be tested on every subject, with 1 hour for each test. Any form of cheating results in automatic expulsion. Once, all the tests are handed out, you may begin."

The final test reached my hands.

I took a quick flip through the test before I started, and sure enough, the questions were the same as the one Kushida gave us. I guess I'd have to score decently high now. With my pencil in hand, I started the test.

--

Phew.

The heavy atmosphere in the class had finally finished.

Midterms were over.

I felt that I did rather well on them.

But, as I looked to my right. It seemed that we weren't out of the woods yet.

"Which one did you say it was?"

"English."

Horikita was at Sudo's desk now. From what it seems, Sudo did not do as well as expected on the English exam.

"I'm sure I passed. It's just last night, after all the studying, I passed out while studying for English, so I didn't get as much review time..."

Horikita let out a loud sigh at his explanation, "we'll just have to wait and see."

The exam scores would be back any minute now, I'm sure among our class Sudo was the most fearful of expulsion.

After a 15-minute wait, Chabashira-sensei strode back into the class carrying a large poster.

Everyone returned to their seats and waited for the news in anticipation.

Sensei hung the poster on the front of the board for everyone to see.

No red lines.

The whole class cheered about their success.

Many of my classmates flocked to Kushida in gratitude.

I checked my scores from my seat. It looked like I scored all 90s across the board.

But; I checked the English score. And I knew the class's cheery attitude would not continue anymore.

Chabashira-sensei grabbed a red marker and drew one long line over one name.

Ken Sudo.

"As you can see," Chabashira addressed the class, "Sudo, you failed to meet the passing grade for the English exam."

"WHAT!" Sudo roared at the news. "What do you mean?! I got a 37%, that's 5% above the passing grade!"

"No, you did not. You failed to meet the passing grade."

I knew that too.

It was late last night, but I had figured out the passing grade rule.

The passing grade rule was determined by the average of the test. Say, if the average was 79.2%, we would divide that score by 2, making the passing score 39.6%. But, we would also round to the nearest whole number, so the final passing grade would be 40%.

I decided to withhold this information from our class. For one, I believed since we got the midterm study guide, everyone would pass, which I was sorely mistaken. And two, I want to see how this situation would be handled.

"A passing grade is determined by the average of the exam," Chabashira-sensei began to explain to the class the rule, "since the average of this test was 75.2%, we half that score, making it 38% as the passing grade."

I looked to my right to see Horikita hurriedly taking notes about this, "sensei?"

Horikita rose her hand, probably to challenge the explanation.

"If you half the average score of 75.2%, you'd get 37.6%. Wouldn't that make Sudo-kun pass?"

I internally face palmed at her explanation. There was one mistake you made, Horikita.

"Unfortunately, no. The school rounds up to the nearest whole value. Making it 38%."

The class mood shot down drastically now that one of our classmates was going to be expelled.

"Sudo, pack your things and meet me in the faculty room."

Chabashira-sensei walked out of the class.

As soon as she did, Ayanokouji got up.

"Where are you going?" I asked.

"Home. We're allowed to leave once we got our scores back."

No one else in the class left. We all sat silently, grieving the loss of a classmate.

Horikita suddenly got up too and turned to leave.

"You too?" I called out to her.

"Why would I stay now? I can return to my dorm and continue preparing for finals."

The Ice queen turned and left. Only a few minutes had passed since the news, and now students started leaving the class.

Sudo's friends and Kushida tried to console him, but he waved them off and went to pack up all his belongings.

--

I don't even know how I got here.

Currently, Horikita, Kushida, Yamauchi, Ike, and I were having a celebration in Ayanokouji's room.

Oh, plus Sudo, I forgot to mention.

"So tell me, what happened again?" Sudo asked Horikita.

"Horikita stopped your expulsion. She has an extremely good way with words and convinced sensei it was too early to judge one person's fate off one score." Ayanokouji responded in Horikita's place.

"Yeah, but like how?" Sudo continued questioning.

"I will leave it up to your imagination Sudo-kun," this time Horikita responded to Sudo.

"Well, no matter how you did it. Thank you."

"Let's cheers!" Suggested Kushida.

So we all grabbed our ceremonial tea and gave one big cheer for passing our first hurdle of the year.

--

"I am going to take my leave now."

Horikita got up from Ayanokouji's bed and headed for the door.

"Aw, you sure you can't stay?" Kushida tried her best to get Horikita to stay, but no one could stop her once she made up her mind.

"I must leave to continue my studying."

And without another word, Horikita left the room.

Only a few seconds later, I attempted to make my escape too.

"Welp, I should probably turn in now."

"Well, have a goodnight Fukumoto-kun," Kushida waved bye to me as I left Ayanokouji's dorm.

Since I only lived one floor above here, I didn't need to take the elevator. But; I wasn't planning to turn in just yet.

I went to the elevator to see what floor it was heading to, "the 13th floor, huh."

I turned back and sprinted to the stairwell, I had to move quickly if I wanted to reach the 13th floor before my target.

After a bit of running, I made it to the elevator doors on the 13th floor. The elevator was still on the 10th floor, so I had time to collect myself before my meeting.

After a few moments of rest, the elevator arrived on the 13th floor, and the doors slowly opened.

"What? How'd you get here so fast?" Horikita stood at the entrance of the elevator in complete shock at my appearance.

"I'll leave it up to your imagination. Or you could say it's a secret. Makes me sound more interesting."

Horikita didn't care for my statement and went to walk to her room.

"I need to speak with you privately," I called out to her.

"Why?"

"You'll find out why once we talk."

"Fine. Where shall we talk?"

"Hmmm," I brought my hand to my chin to emphasize my extremely deep thinking, "we could always go in your room. I've never been on the girl's floor. It would be cool to see the inside of one room."

"Hell would have to freeze over before you enter my room," Horikita replied with a stern face.

"Jeez, take a joke. How about the rooftop?"

"I can agree with that."

Horikita and I turned to the stairwell to walk up to the rooftop. We were only a few floors below it, so it wouldn't be too hard of a trek.

Once we had arrived at the door leading to the rooftop, I propped it open for Horikita to enter, a true gentleman's act.

Once she passed through, I closed the door behind us to make sure this conversation was private.

"So why did you want to talk?" Horikita wanted to initiate the conversation, probably to wrap it up quickly.

"How much?"

"How much what?"

"How many private points did it cost to keep Sudo here."

"I don't know what you mean."

I leaned on the ledge of the rooftop. It wasn't a cold night, but the breeze felt nice as we talked in the dead of the night.

"I've been thinking. There's no way you could've talked sensei out of an expulsion. No matter how highly you praise yourself, you're not that good with words."

"That's not true. I am extremely good at convincing others..."

"Did I say you could speak?" It was a cold line that quieted Horikita quickly, I didn't want to be interrupted by her at the moment.

"Now, I'm assuming you used private points to revoke the expulsion. Possibly, by buying a test point so Sudo passed."

"I cannot confirm or deny that statement," Horikita replied.

"Well, I'm also sure you weren't the only one involved in this."

Horikita had stood firmly on the rooftop, not dropping her poker face once, until I let that line loose.

"Ayanokouji also helped, right? No, wait, he was the one to first use the private points to revoke the expulsion."

Horikita seemed to be a little frustrated and shocked at my evaluation, but she stood there quietly, listening.

"Private points can buy almost anything in this school, so I guess, test points fall under that category. Also, the fact you and Ayanokouji left roughly at the same time led me to believe you two paid off sensei. Am I wrong?"

"Not so far," Horikita responded quietly.

"So how much?"

"100,000 points."

I let out a high-pitched whistle in response, "that's certainly not cheap."

Horikita was still quiet, trying to process how I came to this conclusion.

"I'm proud of you and shocked, to be honest."

"W-what?"

"You took my advice. You did all you could to help those in your class. You even purposefully lowered your score on the English exam to help Sudo out."

Horikita had scored 100s in every exam, except English, it was obvious she tried to lower her score in an attempt to help out Sudo.

"How do you know all of this?"

"Add it to the list of Fukumoto's secrets," I replied, "I think you're finally starting to grow, you're finally starting to see that you can't do everything on your own."

"Tch, I've been on my own since the beginning. I only listened to your advice to see if it held any value, I still don't see why we should've helped them."

"You have no idea how it feels being all alone. You've been trying to follow someone's shadow and isolated yourself on purpose there's, a difference."

"..."

Horikita couldn't respond for a moment. It was a hard pill to swallow, being called out like that by someone else.

"You sound like you speak from personal experience," Horikita tried to through my comment back at me.

"Think whatever you want about it."

Horikita walked over to the ledge and stood beside me, staring at the scenery before us.

"Who are you Fukumoto-kun? I can never get a clear reading on you."

"That's what makes me a chick magnet, so many secrets nobody really knows."

Horikita turned to glare at me in response.

"That's not what I meant. I want to know the real you and what you can bring to the table."

"My, my, is this a confession, Horikita? I don't know what to say," I continued my joking tone.

"Answer me truthfully."

"It's not something I want to answer at the moment. But, you have the rest of our school lives to try and find out."

"Tch, you're so annoying."

"And that's why you love me," I went to pinch her cheek, but she immediately slapped my hand away.

Horikita turned and left me on the rooftop, seeming that the conversation ended.

"I'll help."

Horikita reached the door but paused at my statement. After some thinking, she continued on and left me alone on the rooftop.

I stayed on the rooftop alone for a couple minutes. It was a good spot to clear your head.

So much had happened these past few days, and there was more to uncover.

"Interesting..." I murmured out loud, then turned to head back to go to my dorm room.

--

(Ayanokouji, Kiyotaka POV)

After Fukumoto left, everyone started to return to their dorms.

Unfortunately, they left me to clean up their mess.

Honestly, why was my room the designated meet spot now? It ruined my daily cleaning.

While I was cleaning though, it seems that someone left their phone on my bed.

I grabbed their phone and turned it on. The screen lit up and displayed Kushida's student ID.

I should probably return this quickly. It was getting late, and she probably wouldn't want to be without her phone.

I left my room to head for the elevator. Kushida was the last to leave my room, so whatever floor it was heading to she probably lived on.

But, when I got to the elevator, it was going down?

I then took the stairs to the lower levels.

As I entered the lobby, I noticed Kushida had gotten off the elevator and left the lobby. I kept a loose follow to see where she was going.

She walked to the edge of a path that had a rail guarding to prevent people from walking into the lake that was right next to it.

I hid behind some trees that were within earshot of Kushida. I was extremely confused as to why she would be here in the middle of the night.

"Ahhh, so annoying!"

Her voice changed suddenly, the opposite of what Kushida sounded like.

"She's so annoying! So stuck up! Think she's so cute and better than everyone else! I hate you, Horikita! I wish you'd die!"

Why was Kushida so annoyed, the sudden change in demeanor was frightening.

"Damn you! She's the worst! The worst! The worst! The worst!"

Kushida had released a relentless amount of kicks on the railing venting her anger.

It felt like I saw a whole different side to the gentle Kushida. A darker side she dared to not show anyone.

I started to back away to not be caught by her, but her phone rang.

Kushida turned around slowly and met my eyes.

"What... are you... doing here?"

I stepped out from my hiding spot, "sorry you forgot your phone."

Kushida made quick steps to get in front of me, only a few inches away from me. She swiped her phone from my hand, "did you hear?"

"Would you believe me if I said I didn't?" I replied.

"I see..."

Kushida using her left hand grabbed onto my wrist, she used her other hand to guide my open palm toward her chest.

She pushed my hand up against her soft breast.

"If you tell anyone what you heard, I won't forgive you," her words were filled with ice and malicious intent.

"And if I did?"

"I'd tell everyone you raped me."

"That's a false accusation, you know."

"Not anymore," Kushida further pressed my hand on her body, "who would they believe, the sweet, helpful girl or the loner boy?"

It was true, anyway, you looked at this, the blame could be pinned on me. I had no escape routes at the moment.

"Your fingerprints are on my clothes, there's evidence. I want you to understand I'm being serious. Do not get in my way."

"I understand, you can let go now."

Kushida finally released her grip on my hand.

"I'm going to keep this uniform in my room without washing it. If you ever try to cross me, I'll hand it over to the police."

"I get it."

Kushida turned back away from me to face the lake.

"Who's the real you, Kushida."

"None of your damn business."

"Well, can I ask why you hate Horikita?"

"Do you understand how hard it is to make everyone your friend? I tried on the surface to get close to her, but her attitude and personality make me mad."

"Huh," I guess Horikita was prickly, but to make someone hate you to this extent seemed extreme.

"Could you have known each other before this school? I can't understand why'd you hate her so much."

Kushida shuddered slightly from my response, "... did Horikita-san tell you something?"

"Nope. Just my own speculation. It was strange when we first met that you knew Horikita's name when she never told anyone. So I assumed you knew each other from before."

"Just shut up, hearing you talk irritates me... Horikita-san is extremely unusual, she's the exact opposite of me."

"I can agree with that," I said under my breath.

"But; she seems to open up to you and Fukumoto-kun, which pisses me off."

"Woah, absolutely not, not me."

"I told you to be quiet."

Kushida let out a massive sigh after.

She then turned around, seemingly reverting back to her normal self.

"Thank you for bringing me my phone Ayanokouji-kun! Guess, you know my secret now, don't ever try and cross me."

The change in Kushida was drastic, so drastic it was like an entirely different person before me.

"I guess so..."

--

AN's:

HELLO

I kinda find it hilarious how Ayanokouji got caught by Kushida. I mean like he definitely is not so slow to be caught by her, unless, no, could he want to have been caught???? LOL

Thanks for all the support!

cherrio

Chapter 10 - Bad News

Finally, a new month was upon us.

June 1st.

With any luck, my class and I would be receiving points for a job well done on the midterms.

I started the day off with my regular morning routine, shower, dress, have breakfast, and walk to school.

Summer was definitely getting in full swing now. The walk to school was getting hotter with every passing day. Wearing the blazer and long sleeve shirt did not help. The amount of sweat being produced just by the walk to the school was horrible. I should definitely bring a water bottle now.

But, once I arrived at the school building, I was hit with the serenity of air conditioning. My, what an invention, whoever made AC, you have my undying loyalty and praise.

I hadn't checked my Private Point balance this morning, I wanted to know how many points we got from my class's reaction. It was a moment I wanted to share with those closest to me.

So, I made my way to my classroom, still praising the invention of ac.

Once I had finally made it to class, I took my seat in the far back right of the room. The scenery outside the window beside my desk was amazing, if there wasn't a chance we'd lose Class Points if we didn't pay attention, I'd stare out the window all day.

The class was finally starting to fill up, the more people that walked in the livelier it got. I assumed that was from everyone's excitement about getting Class Points and Private Points.

I was getting too anxious about the news of Private Points, so I decided to ask some classmates if they received any. I got up from my desk and walked over to Hirata.

We've hung out a couple times, but I wouldn't say we were great friends. He was usually surrounded by women so getting to him was usually a hassle.

"Hey, Hirata," I called out.

"Hi Fukumoto-kun, how are you?"

"I'm doing well, I just had a question, I haven't checked my Private Point balance yet, but I wanted to know if we got any?"

"Well, I checked mine this morning, and I don't think it changed."

No private points? There had to be a reason.

"Oh, well, thanks for helping me."

Hirata answered back with a gentle smile.

I went back to my desk to think this through, I knew our behavior had improved, and we did well on the midterms, so why no Private Points?

After some thinking, my two closest seatmates walked into class, there were only a few minutes before the start of class, so I decided to wait and hear Chabashira-sensei's explanation.

A few minutes passed, and the bell rang, marking Chabashira-sensei's entrance at the exact same time. It was honestly absurd how she always walked in at the same time as the bell.

"Sae-chan-sensei..." Ike was the first to speak out once again, "I didn't get any points this morning. Did we not get any Class Points?"

Chabashira-sensei didn't respond to Ike, instead, she placed a poster on the board which entailed the new Class Points for the month.

--

Class A: 1004

Class B: 714

Class C: 475

Class D: 87

--

Phew, so we did get some Class Points. We actually as a class had the largest increase in Class Points from this midterm.

But; why did we not receive any Private Points?

That question still hung in the air in the classroom.

"As you can see," Chabashira began explaining, "you'd receive Class Points from this past midterms. But, due to an unforeseen situation, the school has postponed the distribution of Private Points to first-years. Once this issue is resolved, you will receive the specified points."

So we were getting Private Points, but what situation called for them to be delayed. If anything, it would have to be something serious.

--

"You seem to be in mental turmoil."

It was lunchtime now, and a few classmates had gotten up to go to the cafeteria.

I brought my own lunch with me today, so I decided to stay in the classroom where it was quieter.

But; for some reason, Horikita had called out Ayanokouji, who was watching classmates leave for lunch.

"You're pathetic, wishing for a savior to invite you to be their friend and not be so lonely," Horikita continued her verbal abuse of Ayanokouji.

"But, doesn't that make you the same as me then? Considering you don't have any friends."

"I don't need them."

This back-and-forth was kinda amusing to watch, but I wasn't going to let Horikita win this one.

"I would consider Ayanokouji my friend," I jumped into the conversation.

Horikita and Ayanokouji turned to face me now.

"You have terrible taste in friends."

"No. I think he's a great guy and easy to talk to. Unlike someone I know," I turned my gaze toward Horikita.

But; she gave no sign of recognition toward me, she turned back to her meal and focused on her novel.

"Don't freight, Ayanokouji," I turned back to face my desk neighbor, "now you and I can go to the cafeteria whenever you like."

"Thank you for your kindness," Ayanokouji replied with his usually stoic face.

Ayanokouji and I had started to become closer over the past few days. We didn't make plans to hang out as some friends would, but I didn't feel awkward around him, and I'd think he could say the same about me. As for Horikita, my pride wouldn't let me say she's a friend. That would be the end of the world.

--

(Ayanokouji, Kiyotaka POV)

The day was finally over.

Lessons had continued as planned, but there was no word about the Private Point situation for first-years.

This only meant whatever the situation may be, it was one the school was taking very seriously.

"Sudo, follow me to the faculty room."

Chabashira-sensei called out to Sudo after lessons had finished, maybe he was going to hide in the kitchen too.

"What?! Why? I have club activities soon, and I can't miss it."

"Sudo, if you do not come, I'll have you suspended from club activities for a month," Chabashira replied coldly.

Without another word, Sudo angrily got up from his desk and walked to the faculty room, not wanting to risk any time away from his club activity.

"Hey, Ayanokouji, wanna walk back to the dorms with me?"

Fukumoto offered to walk back to the dorms with him. Well, I was going there anyways, so some company may be nice.

"Sure."

"Alright, but, I'm sad to say we need one more person to join us," Fukumoto used his thumb to discretely point in Horikita's direction.

"No, I'm not joining you," behind Fukumoto, you could hear Horikita's response already.

Fukumoto turned to face the black-haired beauty, "I'll make it worth your time, don't worry."

"Fine. But, only because I am heading in that direction too."

With that settled, we all grabbed our bags and started the walk to the dormitories.

"Why did you need to talk to us?" Horikita initiated the conversation.

"It's about the Private Points. I can't help but think the situation with the Private Points has something to do with Sudo."

"Sudo-kun?"

"Yeah, I don't know what he did, but getting called to the faculty room and the Private Point situation don't seem to just be coincidences."

It was a good observation by Fukumoto, it couldn't have just been coincidences happening on the same day.

"I can see your theory about it, but what could he have done?"

"That's the part I'm confused about. It had to be serious enough for the school to involve themselves and delay Private Points."

"I agree with Fukumoto. These two cases must be linked somehow, but until we find concrete proof, it's just conjecture at the moment."

It was a serious situation our class was in, if we lost an asset like Sudo, our climb to Class A may take longer.

"I don't care," Horikita said, "Sudo-kun has a reputation for bad behavior, and after saving him if he just causes more problems for our class I don't mind losing him."

Fukumoto sighed at Horikita's perspective. It seemed he knew the value of Sudo too, and that we would need him later on down the line.

"You may be right, Horikita. But, I still think, if we can help, we should," Fukumoto replied.

" You can help. But, leave me out of it."

With that, Horikita picked up her place and walked by herself to the dorms.

"She is peculiar, isn't she," Fukumoto said with a wry smile.

"Yes. I can agree with that."

"I have a question for you, Fukumoto."

"Shoot."

"Are you and Horikita dating?"

"I could ask you the same thing."

"No, we are not, but even though you two seem to not get along, I can't deny that you two are almost always with each other."

"It's just unhappy circumstances that we keep ending up with each other."

"I see..."

We continued our walk to the dorms in silence.

--

"AYANOKOUJI!!!"

What the?

I was relaxing in my room, reading a book, when Sudo suddenly barged into my room.

How'd he get in? I'm sure my door was locked.

"Ayanokouji! I need your help!"

"How'd you get in? My door was locked."

"That doesn't matter, I'm in deep trouble!" Sudo continued to avoid my question.

"I want to know how you got into my room first."

Sudo didn't say anything, instead, he pulled a keycard out of his pocket and handed it to me.

It was a keycard to my room. How was this even possible.

"We sorta declared your room as the hangout room, so we made copies of your room key."

That had to be a huge invasion of privacy. To be able to access someone's room at any point because you copied their card.

"Well, I'm going to keep the card."

I went to put the card in my pocket, but Sudo swiped it away from me.

"Nah, I paid good money for this, I'm keeping it."

"Why'd it have to be my room," I murmured.

"Ayanokouji, I need your help!"

"Find someone else to help you with whatever it is," I replied.

"Hello~."

Another voice came from my entryway. It appears anyone can come into my room now.

Fukumoto and Kushida both walked into my room at the same time.

"Did both of you make duplicate keys too?" I asked.

"Duplicate keys?" Fukumoto tilted his head in response.

"Oh, we're we not supposed to, Ayanokouji-kun? I can give mine to you." Kushida reached into her blazer pocket and grabbed a duplicate key for my room.

"No. Keep it, I don't care anymore."

"Guys! You gotta help me!" Sudo turned to the new guests and pleaded with them.

"What's the problem," Fukumoto was the first to ask.

"Well... you see... I may have gotten into a fight after club activities. But! It was totally self-defense, the other guys started it!"

I turned to look at Fukumoto, he was processing the short testimony Sudo gave us, but I was surprised. I'm sure the fight Sudo was involved in was connected to not receiving Private Points. And Fukumoto had already theorized this as a possibility, something I didn't even think about myself.

"Sudo-kun, can you explain it again? I don't quite understand the story."

"Okay. It was after basketball practice, as you may know, I'm the only first-year starter. Komiya and Kondo from the basketball team wanted to talk to me after practice in the special building. So, I went to talk, but they brought another guy named Ishizaki with them, and then they started to fight me for no reason. I didn't want to get pommeled, so I beat them all up pretty well. But; yesterday, they made a complaint to the school, saying I called them to the special building just to beat them up. Which is totally wrong!"

"Is that all?" Fukumoto asked.

"Well, when I went to the faculty room, that's when I heard about the complaint. I tried to argue that they started it, but the school didn't buy it. So, they offered a trial in 8 days to explain the whole situation."

"That's good."

"Why is that good, Fukumoto-kun?"

"It gives us time. We now have 8 days until the trial to try and prove Sudo's innocence."

"That's right," I offered my thoughts this time, "the school giving us a trial day 8 days from now, means they want us to try and settle the situation ourselves. The best evidence would be a witness who saw the whole fight."

"A witness..." Sudo paused for a moment "it did feel like someone was watching the fight."

"Well, there's a possibility of a witness, but we won't know until they make themselves known. We can't go off Sudo's hunch of thinking there was a witness."

"Will you help me?"

"Of course, Sudo-kun! I'm sure we all will!" Kushida offered her kindness to Sudo's request.

"Alright, we can start looking for evidence tomorrow. It's too late now to check anything." I tried to wrap up the situation quickly to get everyone out of my room.

"We should probably leave now. We did barge in on Ayanokouji."

Fukumoto, you are a spectacular person.

"Bye!" One-by-one everyone left my room, but Fukumoto stayed back for a bit.

"Hey, Ayanokouji, your gonna help, right?"

"I don't know how much I'll be able to help but; I guess."

"Sudo did come to you first, I'm sure he trusts you a lot."

"I guess so."

"Also, you noticed it too, right?"

"Mhm."

"Good, that's all I wanted to know."

And with that, Fukumoto left.

I guess he noticed it too, all the victims involved in the fight were from Class C, which was definitely not a coincidence.

--

"What?"

We were all having lunch in the cafeteria the next day. It was a pretty large and special group.

The three idiots, Kushida, Horikita, Fukumoto, and I, were all present.

We all agreed to explain the situation to Horikita and try to get her help. The other two idiots were just tagging along.

"WOW SUDO, you've really done it!" Ike grabbed his stomach from laughter after we explained Sudo's situation.

"So," Fukumoto continued, "we were wondering if you'd be able to help us at all, Horikita?"

"No. I will not."

"Why?" Sudo growled at Horikita.

"You've simply caused too many problems for our class. It would be better to drop you now, then continue to fix your problems."

"You can't mean that, Horikita-san..."

"I do." Horikita took her meal set and left the table without another word.

"Tch, I thought she changed a little," Fukumoto muttered under his breath, but I caught everything he said as I sat beside him.

The table went silent for a moment, without Horikita, our chances of success shot down, and everyone knew that.

"Kushida," Fukumoto was the first one to speak up.

"Yes?"

"Since you know quite a lot of students, can you ask around to see if anyone witnessed the events? Make sure to ask Karuizawa and Hirata too, I'm sure they would help too."

"I'm on it!"

Kushida got up and left the table to start the quest of finding the witness.

"Haaaa."

"Ike, your drooling."

"How could I not. Kushida is an angel."

It was obvious from his face that Ike was star-struck by Kushida. He probably wasn't the only person in this school who felt the same way.

"I know the feeling," even Yamauchi was in the same boat as Ike.

"Is there anyone you guys are attracted to?" Ike asked the entire table about their opinion of the women in this school.

"The school definitely has a lot of cute girls, but I'm too focused on my club right now," Sudo replied.

"Sure you are, Sudo," Yamauchi tried to tease back.

"You want to be put in a headlock?"

Immediately Yamauchi cowered away from the threat.

"What about you two? You seem to both have something going on with Horikita." Ike directed his question toward Fukumoto and me.

"Absolutely not," Fukumoto and I said in unison.

"No, Ike, you're wrong. I heard there's something going on with Fukumoto and Ichinose from Class B."

"WHAT! You can't be serious!" Ike turned his gaze towards Fukumoto, "is this true?"

"No, there's nothing going on. We're just good friends."

"OH, SURE! You just come to this school with all your looks and steal all the girls, huh. Leave some for us guys!" Ike continued to complain about Fukumoto.

It seemed Fukumoto was leaving a large impact on this school with the opposite gender. His social network seemed to keep climbing every time I talked with him.

"Think whatever you want, Ike. But; I got a text from Kushida. Apparently, our class is forming groups to search for evidence after school."

"The amazing Kushida," Ike looked off into space, probably fantasizing about his crush. "You know, on the weekends, I sometimes follow Kushida to make sure she doesn't have a boyfriend."

"What?" The table was shocked about the extent to which Ike went for his crush.

"Yeah, if you have someone's contact, you can track them throughout the school."

Huh, I never knew the school had a feature like that. It was definitely an invasion of privacy but, it seemed to be a useful tool.

"Wouldn't that make you a stalker," I said to Ike.

"No. I see it as boyfriend prevention. A tool to make my chances of getting Kushida even higher."

Any average person would consider this an extreme form of stalking, and I'm sure Kushida wouldn't appreciate this either.

--

(Fukumoto, Akio POV)

Kushida worked fast in organizing groups.

Hirata and Karuizawa were the leaders of two groups that would go search for any evidence to help Sudo's case.

But; we still needed one vital person to help in this situation. And, as much as I don't want to admit it, that person is Horikita.

Kushida tried to approach her about joining a search group, but she immediately declined the offer.

Horikita had already left the class when the groups went out to search for evidence.

Our best chance at success involved Horikita, so I swallowed my pride and chased after her.

"Why do you always follow me?"

It seems Horikita had already noticed my presence without having to turn around and face me.

"Well, it's a fun activity."

"What do you want? I would prefer to be studying right now."

"I thought you had grown."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"With the midterms, you took my advice and helped Sudo out. I was sure, you were going to continue helping..."

"I told you," Horikita quickly cut me off, "I only listened to your advice that one time. Sudo has proven to be more of a liability than an aid to our class now. It would be better to drop him now than continue with him.

"Seriously, when will you learn," I fired back, "I know Sudo has a rough attitude and gets provoked easily, but I'm sure he will be helpful down the line."

"How can you be so sure?"

"This trial will be extremely helpful in demonstrating to Sudo what his flaws are. He can finally learn that his attitude needs to be changed if he wants to continue on in this school, but he needs to come to that conclusion on his own. So this trial will be extremely influential for him to reach that conclusion, and I'm sure once he reaches that our class will skyrocket in terms of ability."

"You seem to trust others a lot?"

"Eh, I can see the value in them better than you. Also, helping people isn't a bad thing, you know."

"It will be hard to prove self-defense, from the injuries he gave them," Horikita added.

"So you're saying you'll help?"

"I'll cooperate for now."

"That's all I wanted to hear," I gave a smile towards Horikita.

"But; I won't work if you keep that grin on your face."

"Aw, you love my smile. I know you do."

Horikita turned to look in her bag for a second.

"Woah, there's no need to get violent."

I knew what was coming. That dreaded compass.

"Keep up that act, and I will stab you."

"Fine, fine. You win for now."

And with that, Horikita turned on her heel and walked away from me.

Now, we had a good chance of winning this trial.

--

AN's:

heyo, I wanna know if i should do character ss? would that be interesting for you all?

over 2k reads!!!!!! let's gooo akio to the moon lol

thanks for the support!

till we met again!

Chapter 11 - The Trial

We hadn't found anything.

The search for any evidence regarding Sudo's case wasn't working.

Both groups met up after searching yesterday, but no one found any useful information.

We were now all seated in class, discussing the situation.

No words were said, but you could feel it in the air, the depression spreading over the class for not getting points because of Sudo.

"I'm going to say it," Yukimura started, "it might be more beneficial for the class, for Sudo to be expelled, so we do not face the risk of losing more points."

It was a risky statement to address to the class, but it was one I'm sure many of them agreed with.

"What did you say!" Sudo bellowed from the back of the class.

"Fufu glasses-boys right, we should drop off the deadweight here and now."

Kouenji also agreed with the matter. For someone who wasn't liked by many in the class, he had no fear of saying whatever came to his mind.

"Huh? What are you saying Kouenji, you trying to fight?"

"That's your problem. You're a hothead with no control over his emotions," Kouenji continued to provoke Sudo.

"That's it!"

Sudo got up from his desk and made his way toward Kouenji.

"That's enough," I got up from my desk and made my way between Sudo and Kouenji. Not wanting the chance of a fight to break out and cause more problems.

"Tch," Sudo went and returned to his desk.

"Thank you, Fukumoto-kun," I turned back to see Hirata. It seems he also jumped out of his desk to try and calm the situation.

"Everyone," Hirata turned to address the class, "I know we all feel down about not getting points. But; I know I'd feel far worse about giving up on a classmate."

"Yes, everyone, we shouldn't be giving up on our classmates." Kushida now took center stage. "So, please, if any of you know or saw anything, don't hesitate to tell us. It would help a lot."

No one in the class responded, we may just be at the end of the road for evidence connected to Sudo's case.

"Everyone, return to your seats."

Chabashira-sensei walked into the classroom, prepared to start the lessons for the day.

"I wish I could've been put in Class A," Yukimura muttered as we returned to our seats.

"There is a way, Yukimura."

All eyes turned to Chabashira-sensei. If she said a way to reach Class A was just surpassing them in Class Points because that would be a sick joke to get our hopes up like that.

"How sensei?"

"20 million Private Points. Anyone who reaches that amount may purchase a ticket to any class."

20 million... that's definitely no easy feat.

"No one has ever done it before, in the history of this school, though."

As I thought, trying to accumulate 20 million Points by yourself was impossible. But; that didn't mean there wasn't a way to get 20 million points, albeit the methods would be far shadier.

"Sensei, has anyone gotten close to that amount?" Horikita asked.

"Yes, a student a couple of years ago got 14 million Private Points. But, after investigation, the student was collecting points illegally, so they were expelled."

And there you had it. There was a possibility of getting 20 million Private Points, but the methods were not the best.

20 million points seemed like a pipe dream for many students, this method was one not many would be able to pull off.

"Also," Chabashira continued, "I forgot to mention. But, students who perform well in club activities also earn the right to earn points for their efforts. The school uses this to reward those who put in time and effort to improve themselves and the club."

Huh, seems Chabashira-sensei forgets a lot.

I turned to face Horikita with a devilish grin.

"See, my intuition is never wrong. Keeping him will help the class."

"Tch, I don't want to hear it from you," Horikita replied, slightly aggravated.

"Yeah, yeah. I'm right. That makes it, like, what, 40-1 for Fukumoto."

"'You're just lucky, that's all."

I chuckled back at Horikita's response. There would be no way she would ever give me recognition.

--

Like any other day, no evidence was found for Sudo's case.

The trial was in 5 days. With the trial nearing, and without any evidence to prove Sudo's case, the results would already be decided.

We spent all our free time after school today searching for any evidence, but nothing of value turned up.

The situation was getting dire now.

Kushida, Sudo, Ayanokouji, and I all decided to meet up afterward to discuss if anything new came up or discuss how we may be able to lessen the punishment on Sudo.

We were all currently sitting in Ayanokouji's room deliberating on the topic when we heard a knock on the door.

Ayanokouji got up to go see who it was. None of us invited anyone else, so we were all confused about who showed up.

"Ayanokouji, I need to speak with Fukumoto and you, so if you have the time... I'm leaving."

From the sound of the voice, it was Horikita, but to come here and immediately leave seemed off.

I got up from my spot and went to the door.

"Hey, Horikita, we're both here now, so why not come in?"

"No, thank you. It seems you have quite a number of people with you," Horikita pointed to all the shoes by Ayanokouji's front door.

"Guess we're doing this the hard way," I reached out and grabbed Horikita's wrist, forcefully dragging her into the dorm.

"Now, what did you want to tell us."

Horikita quickly re-adjusted her uniform and gave me a glare.

"I know who the witness is."

"What? Who?!" Both Sudo and Kushida lept up in shock.

"It's Sakura-san."

"Sakura..."

The room went quiet for a moment.

"The girl in the back with the glasses. Long pink hair? Don't tell me you all forgot about her."

No one said anything, it seems I was the only one besides Horikita who remembered her. Even the lovely Kushida couldn't remember her face.

"How do you know it's Sakura?" I directed my question to Horikita.

"During school yesterday, when Kushida had asked anyone for information or witnesses to the event, everyone but Sakura-san looked at her."

"She would've looked at her if she didn't know anything, is what you're saying."

"Precisely. I have a feeling Sakura-san witnessed the event but is too scared to come out and speak about it."

Sakura did seem like a timid person, so speaking up in front of the entire class wasn't her cup of tea.

"Woohoo! I'm saved," Sudo pumped his arms in the air.

"Not, by a long shot," I said, "just because she might be a witness, doesn't mean she will testify. Secondly, the fact she's from Class D will seem suspicious. Especially considering she didn't tell anyone right away."

We weren't out of the woods yet. A witness is valuable, but since she did come from our class, there may be uncertainties surrounding the legitimacy of her story.

"Well, we should still talk to her, right?" Kushida asked.

"Yes. Having a witness is still valuable, so we should approach her."

"I think Kushida should ask her. Of everyone here, she is the most outgoing and easiest to talk to," I offered a suggestion.

"Alright, Kushida-san will ask Sakura-san if she witnessed anything tomorrow during school."

We now had a plan and our first solid lead in Sudo's case.

--

It was the last day of the school week.

We didn't have much time till Sudo's trial. So today was critical in acquiring evidence to prove his innocence.

I just left my dorm room and made my way to school.

I left far earlier than usual today, so I could talk more with fellow classmates about our strategy to get Sakura to testify as a witness.

While on my walk to school, I noticed a familiar figure.

I sped up my pace till I was right behind them and gave them a light tap on the shoulder before speaking.

"Ah!" Ichinose jumped on the spot, not realizing I was the one who tapped her shoulder.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you. You looked in deep thought, so I just came over to talk to you."

"Yeah, I have a lot to think about right now. Hey, did you see the message we got about our school vacation?"

Late last night a message from the school went out to the first years. Apparently, all the first-years were going on a two-week-long cruise to an uninhabited island. This school never ceased to amaze me.

"I did, but to be honest, I can't help but think something is going to happen on that cruise ship. Like, something that could affect class standings."

The uninhabited island part was what really tipped me off. If it were just a vacation, I wouldn't see the reason to add on that part.

"I think so too, I'm doubtful it's a real vacation, there may be an exam or something else involved."

"Hey.. umm... Fukumoto-kun..."

I turned to look at Ichinose, her face had developed a pink blush as she stared off in the direction of the school.

"Have you ever... you know... been confessed too?"

The question caught me off guard for a moment, I didn't expect this type of question to come from Ichinose. Sato was more likely to ask something like this, considering how fast gossip spread through her phone.

"I don't believe so."

"Eh? Really?"

Ichinose looked up at me with a shocked expression.

"Not once."

"How?!"

"Well, I was homeschooled."

"Even then, I would've expected you to have been confessed to already."

"And why is that?" I leaned in close to Ichinose's face.

"N-no reason."

"Why the sudden interest, though?"

Ichinose reached into her bag and grabbed a letter, decorated with glitter and amazing handwriting.

"I got this yesterday."

"Huh, so someone confessed to you?"

"Not yet, they wanted to meet behind the gym today before school."

"I see..."

"I was wondering if you could join me?"

"Why, wouldn't it be weird if I was there?"

"Please, Fukumoto-kun," Ichinose's expression was one of desperation, I could tell she didn't want to hurt this person, but my being there would be awkward.

"Alright, I'll come."

Ichinose grabbed my hand and ran off in the direction of the gym. Seems like we were in a bit of a rush.

Once we reached behind the gym, Ichinose turned to face me, "please pretend to be my boyfriend."

"What?!" That came straight out of left field.

"If the person who confesses to me sees I'm in a relationship, it won't hurt them as bad."

"But, Ichinose. We're not in a relationship."

"I know, it's just, I don't want to hurt their feelings..." Ichinose was obviously tormented by being concerned for the other person's feelings.

"Ichinose, but by pretending..."

"Ichinose..."

We both turned back to face the owner of the voice that appeared behind the gym.

There stood a girl with short blonde hair. I assumed she was from Ichinose's class.

"Chihiro..." Ichinose seemed shocked, but I think we both knew now, who had written her that letter.

"Is... he, your... boyfriend?" Chihiro's voice started to falter, and tears began to stream down her face.

Me being here definitely hurt her.

"He... he..." Ichinose choked up on her words now too. The situation was growing bleak now, all from my presence.

"I'm not Ichinose's boyfriend." I called out toward Chihiro, "Ichinose," I turned back to face her, "you need to know, it's very hard for one to confess their feelings. You feel so isolated and alone when you do so. You spend your days agonizing over whether you should confess, the words "I love you" get stuck in your throat, and you never feel like you'll be able to say them. You struggle over the idea if you're good enough for them, or if they will reciprocate those feelings. Giving her an honest answer would save her pain far more than lying to try and lessen the blow."

I departed from behind the gym, leaving the two alone so they wouldn't be pressured by someone watching them.

A couple of minutes later, Chihiro ran out from behind the building covering her eyes, which were filled with tears. Not too long after, Ichinose appeared from the same spot.

"So you waited?"

I sat on a bench near the building, too far to hear anything, but not too far away to be unnoticed.

"Yeah, I did. I was going to ask how it went, but seems like I already know."

"Well, we decided that we would try and be friends, but I think that'll take some time," Ichinose stared off into the distance, processing the situation that just happened.

"That's to be expected, feelings for someone don't go away overnight," I replied.

"Thank you."

"For what?"

"For the words, you said back there, without that, I don't know what I would have done."

"I just said what I thought. Nothing special," I replied nonchalantly.

"Well, looks like I owe you one."

"Wait... didn't I owe you one?"

"You did, but what you did back there has to be repaid. So I owe you one."

"Huh, that's not too bad then."

"Hehe~" Ichinose gave off a cute laugh before standing by me, "should we go to class then?"

I got up from my spot, stretching a little, "after you, ma'am."

--

Our plan was finally set in motion.

It was just before lunch, and Kushida was sent out to make contact with Sakura.

Ayanokouji, Horikita, and I waited outside in the hallway, close enough to hear their interaction.

"Sakura-san? Could I talk to you?"

"Uhh... sorry, I have somewhere to be."

This would be a struggle. Kushida was a person almost anyone felt comfortable being around. She had a kind and warm presence that never made a situation awkward. But; I could tell from Sakura's body language, she was someone who did not want to interact with anyone. No matter how open and kind they may be.

"Please, it will just take a second," Kushida tried to plead to Sakura.

"I'm sorry, I really must be going," Sakura then turned to leave with her bag in hand.

"Wait!"

Kushida leaned forward and grabbed Sakura's wrist in an attempt to get her to stop.

This only caused Sakura to drop the bag in her hand, which fell to the ground with a loud thud.

"Oh no..." Sakura bent down to her bag and reached inside. She seemed to have pulled out a small digital camera from her bag.

"No, no, no," Sakura clutched the camera close to her chest in despair.

"I'm so sorry, Sakura-san, I'll pay for a new one."

"No, it's totally fine," Sakura ran off from the situation, clutching her camera tightly.

"That was a complete fail," I said to my group.

"Indeed it was. Our best shot of a witness failed," Horikita replied.

"If only the fight was in a classroom."

"What do you mean, Ayanokouji-kun?"

Ayanokouji turned and pointed to the inside of our classroom.

"If it was in a classroom, a camera could've recorded the fight. But; I don't know if there was one there in the special building."

"A camera in the special building... have any of you two looked in the special building where the fight occurred?"

Ayanokouji and I turned to face each other, checking to see if one of us checked. Realizing neither of us did, we turned back to Horikita and shook our heads.

"I'm working with idiots. We'll go check after school today."

--

"Why is it so hot in here?"

I asked no one in particular.

Horikita, Ayanokouji, and I were all in the special building, checking out the scene of the crime.

Well, Horikita and I were looking around, and Ayanokouji sat on a bench, trying to stay cool from the intense heat in the building.

It seemed it was hottest around this time, as the sun just peered in through the windows near the stairs and basked the room in unrelenting heat.

"That's funny. There seem to be no cameras nearby whatsoever," not one camera near where the incident took place.

"That makes this seem like a plan," Horikita said, "all Class C students involved in a fight, near a location far from the gym, with no cameras... it can't be a coincidence."

I was of the same mindset. Everything lined up too perfectly to place all the blame on Sudo. Not a camera in sight, and everyone who was involved. It had to have been a deliberate plan set up by someone in Class C. I had a person in mind who could pull this off, but would he be so dumb to leave this many easy clues behind?

"With this heat too, it would be hard to think," Ayanokuji finally added his thoughts.

"Fine... we should just get going now. Ayanokouji looks like he's dying anyways."

There was no point in staying here now, no glaringly obvious evidence would present itself here, so, might as well leave.

Ayanokouji, followed by Horikita, and I got up to leave the building.

"Ayanokouji-kun?"

It seemed others were coming to the special building too.

"Ichinose?"

I don't think she noticed me yet, behind all the bodies, so I stepped out from behind everyone.

Ichinose was accompanied by a tall with violet hair, he wore a serious expression on his face as he came closer to us.

"Fukumoto-kun too?" Seems like she noticed me now, but she suddenly looked away from me with a pink blush on her face. She was probably embarrassed about the events that transpired this morning and the request she asked of me.

"Who are these two?" Horikita asked.

I walked over to the new party to introduce them, "this is Ichinose from Class B, but I don't believe I've had the pleasure of meeting you."

I turned to face the new acquaintance and stuck my hand out for a greeting.

"Ryuji Kanzaki, Class B," The man replied with a stern face and returned my gesture.

I applied just a little stronger grip than he did in the handshake just so he knew I wouldn't be pushed around by a friend or foe.

"So you are the coveted leader of Class B. It's nice to meet you in person."

"So, what are you all doing here?" Ichinose asked our group.

"We're..."

"Don't say anything to them," Horikita quickly cut me off.

"Why?"

"They could be getting information to hold against our class. It's not a coincidence they showed up here."

Horikita was being overly cautious. She may not have known Ichinose as well as I did, but just from their presence, you could tell they weren't like that.

"They're not like that," Ayanokouji spoke up, "I've had a few interactions with Ichinose, and I know she isn't that type of person."

"Fine," Horikita responded flatly.

"As I was saying, before I got so rudely interrupted," I shot a side glance at Horikita, "We were just looking for some clues related to a class problem. What are you two doing here?"

"Actually, the same thing as you. We heard of a problem between classes, so we came to check the scene out," Kanzaki replied.

"At least they know to check out the scene first," Horikita murmured.

"Why would you do that? It doesn't involve your class."

"Well, when we heard about where the situation took place and the people involved, we couldn't help but be suspicious," Ichinose clearly stated their doubts about the legitimacy of the situation.

"What suspicions?" I asked.

"Firstly, we heard all of the victims are from Class C. They tried something similar to us earlier, but I put a stop to it quickly," Kanzaki continued, "besides, the location is rather special. Considering the lack of cameras and distance from the gym."

Kanzaki seemed to be a clever guy. I could see why he was the leader. He was clever, confident, stern, and dignified. All good aspects of a leader, and he had phenomenal support too, which only strengthened his skills.

"We came to the same conclusion," Ayanokouji added, "there's a chance there was a witness, but other than that, we have no new leads."

"We could help," Ichinose turned to look at Kanzaki for confirmation, to which he replied with a slight nod. "We'll do whatever we can to get information regarding the event."

"We don't need it," Horikita blurted out.

"Woah, woah, I think we could use all the help we can get."

I looked at Horikita, she definitely did not want to be in debt to another class because of this.

"Ichinose has a wide social network, she has connections we don't. So unless you can beat that, I suggest we take it."

"Besides," Ichinose added on, "the only thing we ask of you, is to be allied with our class. One in which we help each other, without strings attached."

"Tch, just for now," I was surprised Horikita even agreed, Ichinose's personality must've really done a number on getting Horikita to agree.

"Once, we find any useful information. We'll tell you right away."

Kanzaki turned and left us quickly, with Ichinose following closely behind.

"Bye Hoirkita-san, Ayanokouji-kun, and Fukumoto-kun!"

I gave a small wave and smile back in response.

"I didn't know either of you could make friends," Horikita directed the insult at both of us.

"Says the one who has no 'friends'," I contorted back.

--

It was Monday now. The day before the trial.

Apparently, over the weekend Ayanokouji and Kushida accompanied Sakura to Keyaki Mall to repair her camera. On that outing, Sakura told them she had witnessed the event and would be willing to testify. That was a major improvement to our bleak situation, having a witness could mean the difference between our success and failure.

Also, a side note, Sakura is a former idol? Ayanokouji told me over the phone on the weekend, which was astonishing. She was a major idol, but before coming to this school, her online presence went dark. Ayanokouji told me he checked out her idol account online and found rather disturbing comments on her posts, which must've been her reason to abandon that side of her life.

Ichinose had also told me earlier this morning that she received an anonymous tip from an online forum regarding the Sudo situation, that one of the victims, Ishizaki, was a former delinquent and good fighter. I did some of my own digging and found out that he wasn't even a part of the basketball club too, which only added to my suspicions about this whole scenario.

"Who will be your representatives?" Chabashira-sensei directed her question to Sudo before class began.

Ayanokouji, Horikita, and I all put our hands up simultaneously. We would all need to fight our hardest to win this trial.

"Alright, those three will accompany us to the student council room for the trial."

Oh no. If we were going to the student council room, that could only mean we would be seeing a familiar face.

I glanced toward Horikita, and it looked like she broke out into a cold sweat. We couldn't have her break now, or else winning this trial would become significantly harder.

--

AN's:

i hope your all continuing to like this story, means alot that you all read it!

also if you have any suggestions i'd love to hear them

see ya later!

Chapter 12 - Silver Lining

It was the trial day.

The trial was to be held after school in case the prosecution went long, so there wouldn't be any disruption with our classes. Sudo, Horikita, Ayanokouji, Chabashira-sensei, and I all walked to the third floor of the school.

The student council room was on this floor, along with all the third years. As we made our approach to the student council room, passing third-years gave us disturbed glances. I assumed everyone by now had caught wind of the incident that happened with the first years, which warranted these looks toward us.

We finally arrived at our destination. Without any words, we all stepped into the coveted student council room.

It was pretty lackluster, to be honest.

There was a massive U-shaped desk with seats all around, and there were some bookshelves here and there, but nothing that really stood out.

I looked to the head of the table, which sat the student council president. Manabu Horikita. It seemed he was appointed judge of this trial, so appealing to him could result in the best outcome for us. But; I assumed he wouldn't fall to such cheap flattery.

Stood over his right shoulder was another third-year. She was a shorter individual with purple hair tied into two buns. She held a clipboard in her hands, most likely, she was the President's secretary.

And there was one more person I didn't know. A boy close to my height with light yellow hair sat beside the President. I assumed he must be of high status within the student council, if he wasn't there would be no need for him to be here.

The 'victims' in the case had not arrived yet. So we took our seats at the table.

To my left was, Ayanokouji, who sat beside Horikita. There weren't enough chairs on our side for everyone, so Chabashira-sensei stood behind me.

No one had said a word since we entered the room. The tension in the air restrained anyone from speaking too early. I took a short glance at Horikita. She sat there nervously, twiddling her thumbs, not taking the chance to glance at her older brother.

5 minutes or so later, the Class C gang showed up.

They sat across from us with their sensei. They all did seem to be pretty injured from the fight. Which, I found rather peculiar. It's been roughly 8 days since the incident, and to look this beat up that much later was suspicious.

"My name is Tachibana Akane, in front of me is Student Council President Horikita Manabu, and to his right is Vice President Miyabi Nagumo. We shall commence the trial that these three Class C boys, Ishizaki Daichi, Komiya Kyogo, and Kondo Reo, were called to the special building after club activities by Sudo Ken, in which they were mercilessly beaten up. The parties may start their deliberation."

"That's bull!" Sudo roared. "You all called me out to the building and picked a fight with me, not the other way around."

"That's a flat-out lie," Komiya refuted.

"Oh yeah! You were just jealous I'm a first-year starter and wanted to injure me! Too bad you're all weak anyways!"

"Sudo, that's enough," I steeled my gaze toward Sudo, "the less talking you do here, the better the results will be."

"But..."

"That's enough."

If Sudo kept demonstrating his aggressive behavior in front of the President, it would be easy for him to side with the opposition.

"Since it seems this is a case of, "he said she said," we would like to know if any of the parties have sufficient evidence to prove their claims," Tachibana said.

"Obviously!" Ishizaki declared, "just look at our injuries!"

"You all indeed seem to have sustained far more damage than Sudo-kun. Is that all your evidence?"

"All you'll need," muttered Ishizaki.

"Class D?"

It was our turn now, if we provided our evidence, I knew we would have a solid chance of winning this. I turned to Horikita, she was the one appointed to lead the charge. But; she sat there, lifelessly. The presence of her brother bore a huge toll on her. To sit there and barely look alive was going to the extreme.

"Ha," Ayanokouji let out a small sigh. He then reached out and grabbed Horikita's side.

Horikita jumped up in a mixture of pain and shock, letting out slight yelps as Ayanokouji held on to her. She quickly shook off Ayanokouji's grip and gave him an embarrassed stare.

"Without you, we don't have a chance," what Ayanokouji did may seem small and insignificant, but that one statement and stimulation proved necessary to bring the fight back to Horikita.

She readjusted her uniform quickly and gazed straight at her elder brother.

"May I ask a few questions to the opposition?"

"You may proceed," Tachibana responded.

Horikita turned to glance at the others sitting across from us.

"Now, may I ask you, did you know why Sudo may have called you to the special building?"

"No, he said he just wanted to talk," Kondo said.

"Then what was the need for Ishizaki-kun, he isn't part of the basketball club, so why bring him? Did you know that in earlier years, Ishizaki-kun was labeled as a delinquent and a good fighter? So, you must've brought him for a reason."

"... we were worried," Kondo replied with some nervousness in his voice.

"And why is that?"

"Well, look at Sudo. He's known for aggressive behavior, so we just wanted protection."

"So, you were aware, there was going to be a fight, even though Sudo only called you to the building to talk."

"We wanted protection, that's it," Komiya replied.

"That is fair. Not knowing what may happen does bring nervousness. But; I cannot understand the degree of your injuries."

"You saying we faked them?" Ishizaki's voice grew louder with his anger.

"No, not entirely. I am accustomed to my fair share of martial arts. I personally know that with more opponents, the fight gets exponentially harder. So, even if Sudo-kun may be strong, the degree of your injuries compared to his seems suspicious. Also, do not forget you brought someone who's known to be a fighter."

Horikita laid out major flaws in their plan. Something anyone with half a brain could understand. I'm sure these points wouldn't be overlooked.

"How about, to get this trial over with, Sudo-kun here takes a two-week suspension, and my boys take a one-week suspension. It saves us all time because this case is going nowhere," said their sensei.

"No." Horikita replied flatly, "we will not accept anything but Class C taking responsibility for this act. I am well aware of Sudo-kun's flaws."

Sudo looked at Horikita with a surprised face.

"He is ill-tempered, an annoyance, and does not think rationally. But, a suspension or even expulsion will do nothing to help in changing his attitude. Sudo-kun needs time to reflect on his attitude and actions that placed him in a situation like this. Once he recognizes and works on those, it will prove far more beneficial than any punishment."

"Now," Horikita took a breath and continued, "Class D would like to call in their witness for the incident."

The boys across from us let out a gasp, they probably thought they were in a secluded spot where no witnesses would be. That was a mistake.

Sakura then walked into the room and took center stage.

She didn't look up at anyone and was noticeably shaking while she stood there.

"Did you see the incident?" asked the President.

"Y-y-yes... I did..."

"What class are you from?"

"C-Class D."

Almost immediately, the sensei from Class C shot up his hand.

"Yes, Sakagami-sensei?"

"President, is it alright if I ask this witness some questions?"

The President replied with a slight nod.

"Now, girl, I want to know why you didn't come out right away regarding this event?"

This was what I was worried about. A Class D witness this late into the game was bound to seem suspicious. And Sakura was not an extremely outgoing individual, so she would seem the perfect bait to play as a witness.

"Because... I..."

"Is it because they forced you to?" Sakagami-sensei further pressured the timid Sakura, "it seems rather odd a witness from Class D surfaced at this point in the case, so did they force you to lie and testify?"

"Excuse me, Sakagami-sensei," I interrupted before Sakura could answer, "I don't think you need to be a part of this discussion. With all respect, and I mean that without any respect, this is an incident between the students. I see no need for a teacher's intervention. You're a witness to the events transpiring right now, nothing more. So Sakagami, please refrain from speaking again," I said; with a smug smile.

"Fukumoto Akio!' Tachibana's voice grew loud towards me, "have more respect for a sensei."

"Yes," the President continued, "I agree this is a matter between students, and the teachers need not intervene. But, Fukumoto say it with more respect."

"Sorry," I gave a quick reply to continue the trial. I looked at the Vice President. It seemed he was amused by the situation at hand, as a small smile crept onto his face once the interruption had finished.

"Now, Sakura-san," Tachibana turned her attention to the witness, "do you have any proof of seeing this incident?"

"Y-y-yes..." Sakura held in her hands a memory card. It seems like she had caught the incident on her camera. Our opponents let out another gasp, the development of the situation had begun to lean in our favor.

The memory card was taken and plugged into a projector. I did not expect to see what popped up on the screen.

It was obviously a private photo of Sakura in a tasteful outfit, needless to say, some people's attention in the room was glued to the screen.

The President flipped through some photos and arrived at the evidence.

A photo. Which showed Sudo and Ishizaki in the background in an all-out fight.

This was it, the proof we needed.

"Sakura-san, this photo does have proof of the incident occurring," Sakagami spoke up again, "but I'm afraid it's not sufficient proof. A video cannot be altered. While a photo is easily altered."

"Oi, who said you could speak?" I called out to the sensei once again.

"Tch, it would be good to teach this boy some manners, Chabashira-sensei," he returned my remark with a glare.

Chabashira-sensei gave no response, just a slight smile.

"Now, I see that there is proof a fight did take place," the President continued, "but it does not prove who started the fight, which is the keystone in this whole trial."

There was a pause as the President continued to deliberate about the outcome of the trial.

He turned his gaze toward the Class C boys, "is your story true? Did you ever lie?"

"N-no we didn't lie," Ishizaki replied.

"And you, Class D, did you ever lie? Is your story true?"

"Indeed, our story is true, we never lied," Horikita gave a firm response.

"Ha," the President let out a sigh, "I've decided to postpone the conclusion of this trial to Thursday. Since no side seems to want to take the fault, come to Thursday's trial with sufficient proof. Expulsion is still a possibility."

Looks like we were given some more time to find proof. But, it's not like anyone was going to back down now, and the chances of finding new evidence were slim.

"You are all dismissed," Tachibana addressed everyone in the room.

We let the Class C gang exit first, as a fight was more likely to break out now with the tension running high.

Once we were allowed to go, we all exited at the same time. It was a little after 4pm, so I decided to head home.

"Where are you going?" Horikita called out to me as I walked away from everyone.

"What's the point in staying? It's past 4pm, and I'm tired."

I turned on my heels and started my walk to the dorms.As I was leaving, I noticed Sakura and Ayanokouji stop to talk with the Student Council President and his secretary. Remembering what happened in the alleyway that night left me with a feeling of anticipation for what would happen between Horikita and Ayanokouji. Nevertheless, I let them be and walked away. He can deal with it.

I made it outside in the school courtyard when I felt a presence following me.

"Ohhhhhh Kouhai, I want to speak with you."

An arm wrapped around my shoulder as the man approached me.

"Vice President Nagumo, how can I help you?"

"Stop with the formalities. Call me Nagumo-senpai."

"That's still a formality," I deadpanned.

"Ha! You're a smart one," Nagumo gave me a playful jab to the side as he said it.

"So, how can I help you?"

"Does it seem like I want something? I just wanted to talk to my junior, that's all."

Nagumo's voice and mannerisms were frightening. He acted as if he was your best friend for life, but there was a sense of malice and violence laced with every word he spoke.

"Let's sit on the bench," Nagumo gestured to a bench nearby.

"You wanted to talk," I sat on the bench to the left of Nagumo.

He leaned his arms onto the back of the bench and made himself comfortable. Honestly, this guy was weird.

"That was pretty impressive back there."

"I don't know what you mean?"

"You didn't say much, but I could see it in your eyes," Nagumo continued, "you already analyzed the whole situation, the possibility of your victory, the likelihood of a setup, and the disadvantage of having the witness. Also, there was how you spoke back to sensei, now that was funny."

"I think you're giving me too much credit Nagumo-senpai..."

"I know what you are," Nagumo's cheery voice dropped to a low hush. His face lost his smug smile and turned to one of extreme seriousness.

"Ah... don't give me this "ghost student" treatment again."

"Ghost student?"

I guess not everyone knew about that term.

"Never mind," I waved off my past statement. "How do you know what I am?"

Nagumo let out a small chuckle. "You see. There are very few people who grab the attention of the President. I am lucky enough to have grabbed his attention."

Weird.

"You," Nagumo leaned closer to me, "are one of those students too. I heard of two first-years who caught his attention. I'm still in the process of finding out the other, but I know you're one of em." He was most likely referring to Ayanokouji. I hope he never finds him, it would save Ayanokouji a lot of stress to not deal with him.

"What does that have to do with you, senpai?"

"Well, I have this feud with the President. I so badly, want to ruin his life. And for him to take notice of you, means I have some more fun left for me before I graduate."

The things Nagumo was discussing were heavy topics, not ones that should be discussed out in the open like things. This either proved Nagumo's absurd amount of arrogance or confidence he had.

"So, my junior, you better keep your guard up and make sure my last few years here will be enjoyable," Nagumo faced me with his signature smug smile.

"Oh Nagumo-kun, what are you doing to this poor kouhai?"

A girl with a phenomenal figure walked our way, she had lengthy silver hair and piercing crimson eyes.

"Nothing, Kiryuin," Nagumo's face turned to one of disgust as she approached us.

"Hmm, are you sure?" The one named Kiryuin stood right in front of us, teasing Nagumo.

"He hasn't done anything. Don't worry, senpai."

I stuck my hand out to greet this new person.

"Fukumoto Akio, Class 1-D."

The lady in front of me returned the gesture with a similarly smug smile, "and I am the spectacular Kiryuin Fuka, Class 2-B. A pleasure to meet you."

"I'm leaving," Nagumo got up from his spot and left the two of us at the bench.

"Oh, someone's a coward~," replied Kiryuin.

"Tch, I don't want to deal with you, Kiryuin."

"Fine by me. I'll just get to know my favorite junior now."

Nagumo walked away from us. I didn't know whether to be glad Kiryuin got rid of Nagumo or if it was worse to be alone with Kiryuin.

"Thank you for getting rid of him. I'm in your debt now," I said jokingly.

Kiryuin suddenly placed one of her hands on the bench directly behind me, she leaned in close to me, her body hovering only a few centimeters in front of mine.

"What are you doing, Kiryuin-senpai," I said, staring directly into her eyes.

A strand of her platinum hair fell over her shoulder and onto me as she brought herself closer to me.

Her right hand was cupping the side of my face, and her mouth was dangerously close to my ear. Close enough that I could feel the warm sensation of her breath on my skin.

"You seem to have caught some interesting people's eyes, kouhai. Nagumo's, the President's, and now mine. I'm excited to see how you will progress."

Kiryuin dropped her right hand from my face and reached into my pants pocket.

She fumbled around for a second but eventually took my phone out. She got me to open my phone, which she put in her contact.

"Now," still leaning close to me, "you have my contact information. If you ever need help, don't be afraid to ask me, kouhai-kun."

Kouhai-kun. That's the nickname she gave me.

Kiryuin stood back up and tossed my phone back to me, placing her hands on her hips in one motion.

"Now, what do you say in return?" Kiryuin called out to me.

"Thank you, Kiryuin-senpai.

She let out a small chuckle before responding, "I hope we talk soon, kouhai-kun," and with that, Kiryuin left me alone on the bench.

I think I sat on that bench for 15 more minutes. The events that transpired were unlike anything I'd ever seen. To say my heart was racing might be an understatement.

But, the acquisition of a senpai's help may prove extremely valuable in the future.

--

It was Thursday now, the day of the trial part 2.

Sudo, Chabashira-sensei, and I sat in the student council room.

The opposition hadn't appeared yet. The meeting had begun 10 minutes ago, for them to be this late had to have meant they were being held up.

And I knew exactly why.

With the help of Ichinose, Horikita and Ayanokouji planted fake cameras in the special building and got those Class C idiots to come to meet them.

Honestly, when I first heard the plan, I assumed they knew no cameras were there. But I'll have to wait to hear about the outcome. Ayanokouji and Horikita were banking on using their confusion and the heat in the special building for the Class C gang to redact their complaint.

I just had to sit and wait for the results.

After another 10 minutes of waiting, the Class C gang, surrounded by Horkita and Ayanokouji, entered the room.

"We... we... withdraw our complaint," the group bent down in respect to the President.

He let out one big sigh and turned to his secretary, "have Class C's complaint redacted."

"On it."

"You may all leave then."

Once we were granted dismissal, we all went out into the hallway. Sudo ran off saying something about club activities, while the Class C gang just bolted.

"I assumed it went as planned?" I asked the two left with me.

"Yes. Ayanokouji-kun and I convinced them to withdraw the complaint. It worked flawlessly."

"Good, now we can relax," I said, leaning back against the wall.

Just as I said so, a boy with familiar magenta hair walked past us with his head done.

He walked past all of us, stopping a few feet away.

"How'd you do it?"

"What?" Horikita asked.

"How'd you play those idiots?"

"Do I need to explain it to a stranger?"

"Kuku," the boy slightly turned his head back in our direction with a devilish grin, "next time, you'll have me as your opponent."

Then he walked away without another word.

I let out a sigh. From one problem to the next, I guess. With Ryuuen on our radar now, we wouldn't have much time to relax.

Nagumo stepped out of the council room. Oh c'mon. One after another.

"You two leave. I want to speak privately to my junior," Nagumo said as he pointed to me.

Ayanokouji and Horikita left without any complaint left us. But, Horikita did turn back to look at me with a worried expression.

Nagumo got closer to me, within arm's reach.

"What can I do for you, Vice President?"

"I'm impressed. You may have been in the council room, but to get them to withdraw their complaint is quite impressive."

"You overestimate me senpai. My friends did all the heavy lifting."

"Uh, huh..."

Nagumo lunged forward at me and placed his forearm against my neck. Trapping me between the wall and him.

"Isn't this a little aggressive," I said nonchalantly to him.

"The fact you caught so many people's attention this early is impressive. But watch out for Kiryuin, she's a loose canon, no one can control."

"Why tell me that?"

"Just call it friendly advice," Nagumo chuckled.

"As friendly as choking a junior?" I quickly fired back at him.

Nagumo stepped back and released his hold on me.

"You know, you're a funny guy," he then started to walk away, "don't disappoint me."

He left me with such fantastic parting words. This school was definitely interesting, I guess, I'd get to have some fun entertaining people then.

--

AN's:

KIRYUIN IS HERE

make sure to vote for one of the best cote girls lol

hope your all doing well.

gotta jet

SS.1 - Growth (Horikita)

I can't say whether or not I'm truly proud of my life.

I know my skills are nothing to scoff at, I have superior intellect, athleticism, and more.

I've achieved high standards in sports and academics.

But; it still feels like something is missing in my life.

I've agonized over this feeling inside me for years. But have never come to a solid conclusion as to what is missing.

It started a few years back when nii-san left for ANHS.

This gapping whole in my life started to grow exponentially.

My brother is a major role model in my life. His calm, collected, and calculating demeanor is one I try to embody in my life.

He has claimed many successes throughout his life, and no doubt he will continue to succeed.

I very much want to live life like my brother. To garner ample amounts of recognition and lead others to become better.

But; most of all. I want my brother to give me that recognition. To come to me and say I did well. To applaud my feats is all I need.

But, since my elder brother's departure, I don't believe it was just his leaving that caused this whole in my life.

In my attempts to gain my brother's attention, I closed myself off from the rest of the world.

I only needed to improve myself to gain that recognition. Everyone else was impeding my growth.

I dedicated all my hours to studying, improving my athleticism, reading, and much more. All in hopes of gaining that desired recognition.

Pushing away all of those close to me to solely focus on my goal. I didn't care about friendships. Those were only distractions in the end. So I isolated myself, making myself truly alone.

But, there was a presence within ANHS once I joined that sought to change that.

Fukumoto Akio.

At first, he was an extremely aggravating and irritating force in my life.

He never seemed to have a serious attitude and constantly harassed me.

I tried my best to distance myself from him, pushing him away so I could reach my goal.

But he persisted. He constantly widdiled his way into my life no matter the situation.

It hurts my pride to admit this, but he has grown on me.

I don't find his presence utterly horrible anymore. And I even find myself at times asking for his thoughts on some matters.

Not only that, but he seemed to notice this void within my life.

Within days of meeting me, he already knew everything about me. He saw this void within me and sought to reconcile it. He observed this hole within me that longed for connections and a friend, and he forced his way in to fix it.

I may never truly understand his reasonings, but I believe he truly wants to help me grow.

To grow from this past self I so dearly hold onto, to grow into someone stronger.

I know it will not be automatic, and I may not want to change. But, there is a hope within me that with Fukumoto-kun's help, I can.

With the help of a friend, I can.

Not that I consider him a friend at all.

Not do I want to only gain nii-san's recognition but also Fukumoto-kun's. To be able to show him that I have changed and grown for the better that's my goal.

--

AN's:

HEY HEY HEY

two chapters in one day, only made possible by a short ss lol

i've posted all the chapters i worked over the break now so may be a bit till the next one

cya!

Chapter 13 - A Break

A two-week vacation aboard a luxury cruise ship that sailed the vast oceans.

How could the school afford this? If I've said it once, I've said it a thousand times.

All of Class D and the first-years were aboard this cruise. We had been informed about this vacation a while back by the school, but I still couldn't believe I was here.

Since we had passed through our midterms, the school was going into summer break and decided to 'reward' the first years with an expensive trip. In all honesty, I was suspicious of the true nature of this cruise, but for now, I'd try and have fun.

Late last month, Chabashira-sensei reminded us that we would be welcomed upon a cruise ship for summer vacation. That even all the amenities on the ship were free of cost. Which, for some people was a relief. They wouldn't have to worry about wasting private points to have a good time. Instead, they could enjoy themselves freely with their companions. When I last checked, my account had 86,000 points, so I wasn't in a financial pinch like most of my classmates.

The majority of our class had gathered at the bow of the ship. We all stood close to the railing taking in the scenery.

The warm summer air that reached our skin, and the scent of the saltwater below were relaxing. I hope it would stay like this.

Ayanokouji stood to my right, taking in the wonderful scenery. Over these past few weeks, we had gotten closer as friends, but there was still something holding us back from being called "best friends."

And to my left stood the class angel, Kushida. She too was basking in the light of the scenery before us. I'm sure Ike and Yamauchi were drooling over the sight.

"Um," Kushida took a quizzical look at all the people on the bow. "Where's Horikita-san?"

Ayanokouji and I both looked at the crowd around us, it seemed of the few people missing from our class were indeed Horikita.

"I don't know," I replied. "She's probably still in her room, I'd say."

Ayanokouji gave a slight nod in agreement.

"Oh... I really wish she could be here to see this."

"It is quite a sight," I said.

I don't ever remember a moment like this in my life.

Surrounded by people who I was close to, and the relaxing view of the scene before me. I wish my life could have always been like this.

Coming to this school was definitely the right move.

"Hey, guys, I'm going to take a look around the ship."

"Alright, have fun!" Kushida said with a bright smile.

Ayanokouji turned and gave me a slight wave, he was a man of few words, so I didn't expect a request to join or anything of the sort from him.

I hadn't had much time to explore the boat, because as soon as we arrived on the ship, we were put into our cabin groups. My group consisted of Ike, Yamauchi, and Akito. Akito seems to be a nice and quiet guy, but the other two, well, needless to say, I wasn't planning to spend much time in my room.

I wanted to see everything the cruise ship had to offer. We were given a pamphlet with all the amenities, but adventuring around yourself gave much more satisfaction.

I went up to the second deck to see everything they had. But, not too long into my adventure, someone called out to me.

"Hey! Fukumoto-kun."

I almost jumped at the sudden call for my name and I turned back to a new face.

I didn't know her name or the class she was from, she was slightly taller than most girls with reddish-brown hair tied back in a ponytail, accompanied by attractive purple eyes.

"Oh... hi..."

It was awkward being called out by someone I didn't know, she could definitely tell I was nervous as she walked closer to me.

"You probably don't know me. My name is Nishino Takeko, I'm from Class C," she extended her right hand to me.

Class C, huh. I remember having a brief stint with them at the beginning of the year. And with Ryuuen recently confronting our class, this may not have been a coincidence.

"Nice to meet you, Nishino. You obviously already know me, so I'll save my introduction," I reached out and returned her gesture.

"So... What are you doing here?"

"Same as you, the school gave us a vacation on a cruise ship, and I'm just..."

Nishino gave a playful chop to my head from my sarcastic answer.

"Idiot, I meant, what are you doing walking around all alone."

"Oh," I gave a small chuckle, "looking around, I guess."

"All alone?"

"Yep, just me, myself, and I."

"Well... since you're alone, would you mind if I tagged along? I heard of a pretty good cafe on this deck," Nishino turned away from me, but I could tell she was trying to hide a slight blush.

"Sure. I don't have any plans. But; I can't guarantee it will be fun since we barely know each other."

Nishino turned back to face me with a triumphant pose. "That's what going to the cafe is for!" She started walking and gave me a slap on the back to follow.

"Ow..."

"Oh, c'mon, are you really that weak?"

"Maybe, you are absurdly strong," I contorted back.

"Gosh, you don't know how to talk to women."

Nishino and I arrived at the cafe on the second deck. It wasn't very crowded, but a few first-years were hanging out.

Once we had both ordered our drinks, we sat close to a window that overlooked the sea.

I was still cautious because of the chance that this meet-up was not a coincidence. That Ryuuen had sent Nishino on purpose to get class info out of me. I also had partially agreed to this arrangement, because it would provide me the chance of a real look into Class C. You could only gather so much information before having to go to a source.

"You don't have to worry," Nishino said to me.

"Worry about what?" I replied. "Worry about whether we end up like the Titanic? Worry about an anvil hitting me? There's a lot to worry about."

"You think you're so funny, eh? I meant about this being a setup. It's all over your face, you think someone told me to do this."

"Isn't saying that trying to throw me for a loop and make me believe you?" I fired back my own question.

"Over-thinker much? I wanted to talk with you, that's all."

Nishino had called out my suspicions. She seemed to be a relatively observing individual, although it did feel like talking to a more outgoing Horikita.

"So, why me then? We've never interacted before, plus you already knew my name."

"You're pretty dense, huh. You're a pretty popular guy among the first-year girls, so I wanted to see what you were like."

"Is that so?" I said teasingly back to her.

"Yes, my only reason," Nishino turned her gaze away from me.

"I'll leave it at that, I guess." I gave a small sigh before continuing. "So, what's Class C like?"

Nishino visibly tensed up for a second at my question.

"I don't particularly like it. I'm considered a loner in my class."

"Considering your looks, I thought you'd be popular with the guys."

Nishino gave a hard slap to the back of my head, which forced me to spit some of my drink out.

"Anyways, I also don't like our Class Leader. He's so demanding, he runs the class like a dictator."

This is what I've been wanting to hear. "Why not confront him?"

"We can't. He has a group of dedicated followers and is quick to use violence against anyone. Everyone is too afraid to talk back."

So Ryuuen ruled his class via violence. I'd have to say the major pawns of his followers were the ones I met in the alleyway that day.

"I'm sorry about that," I gave a curt response to Nishino.

"Welp, he has proved some results, though. So as long as he brings in more Private Points, I don't mind."

That was natural. If someone provided results, even by sketchy means, people would naturally follow them. All for the hope that their life would bear fruits from that person's work. If they stayed quiet and didn't interfere, it would be a peaceful life.

Our meeting didn't amount to much after that, we didn't spend much time talking and decided to return to our rooms.

I walked Nishino back to her room because that was the gentlemanly thing to do.

"So, we're gonna meet up again, right?" Nishino said as she stood in the doorway to her room.

"Huh?"

"Tch, you owe me for only talking about class stuff," Nishino reached into her pocket and threw me a slip of paper.

On the paper was her contact info. Another girl's contact info? I must be doing something right.

"What?" I thought this would be a one-time thing.

"Don't 'what' me. You owe me a better time. So you better step it up next time, idiot."

Nishino walked into her room and closed the door behind her.

Wait.

Did she think it was a date? Was it a date? If it was, I definitely blew it. But; I just met her, that's not very fair.

No way... Did she just make plans for another one?

It felt like my head was about to explode from this realization.

I decided to clear my head by further exploring the ship.

I made my way up to the third deck, which had the public pool. A pool on a boat astonished me. As I got closer to the pool an arm pulled me under a staircase.

Once I regained my composure, I found myself standing before Sudo, Ayanokouji, Yamauchi, and Ike. Why would they pick a secluded spot like this?

"Everyone, I believe we are all allies here, right?" Ike addressed the group.

Ayanokouji and I gave no response, but Sudo and Yamauchi nodded furiously.

"I'm going to ask Kushida-chan if I can call her by her first name."

Sudo and Yamauchi only stared at Ike in astonishment at this sudden announcement. I didn't really get the whole fiasco of calling her by her first name.

"So, you pulled us all aside, to tell us you're going to ask to call her Kikyo now?"

Ike slowly turned his head in my direction and said in a low voice. "I know you're Mr. Ladies man, but this is a big deal for guys like me."

Telling him I had just met up with a girl from another class probably wouldn't be the best idea right now. And it's not called being a ladies' man Ike, it's called being nice and normal.

"When will you do it?" Ayanokouji asked.

Ike grabbed his shoulder and directed his gaze toward the pool.

I turned my gaze to the pool and noticed her presence.

Kushida was in the pool hanging out with her friends, she had dawned a mesmerizing swimsuit.

"Right now."

Ike confidently walked toward the pool, but after only a few feet, he sprinted back to us in a cold sweat.

He fell onto his hands and knees right in front of me. "FUKUMOTO-KUN! What do I do?!"

Ike was wailing at my feet, pleading for advice, even though a few seconds ago, he was grilling me for being a "Ladies' Man."

"First off, get up and stop wailing," I didn't like the sight of Ike crying out in front of me.

Once he got up and calmed down, I gave him my honest thoughts.

"I don't really know what you should do. I haven't asked a girl to use her first name, yet."

"C'mon man, give me something!"

My hand made its way to my chin as I thought about what I would do in his situation. "I guess, be yourself... On second thought, try to act more like a respectable guy. Not like your usual perverted self."

"Alright, I think I could do that."

Ike turned his back on us once again, I could hear him muttering the word respectable over and over again as he made his way to the pool.

We waited a few moments to see what happened.

After a minute, Ike ran back over to us, dropped to his knees, and pumped his fists to the sky. "YESSSSSS!"

I'm assuming it went well.

"How'd it go, Ike-kun?" Yamauchi was the first to ask.

"Not only can I call her Kikyo-chan now, but she's going to call me Kanji-kun now too!"

Sudo and Ike both bellowed in excitement over this development for their friend. Meanwhile, Ayanokouji and I both stood in silence watching this play out.

"Hey, Ayanokouji, Fukumoto."

Sudo grasped both our shoulders as he pulled us in closer.

"You are both close with Horikita, right? But; not too close, right?" His grip on our shoulders tightened as he said that last part.

"We're acquaintances," Ayanokouji replied.

"Good. I was wondering if you could tell me her first name?"

Wow. That was sudden. For Sudo to go from downright hating her guts to potentially developing feelings was a drastic change. But, I guess with all that happened with the midterms and trial. He was bound to look at her in a different light now.

"Hmmm. I think her name is something like, Akari," I said to Sudo.

"Akari, huh. That's an amazing name."

Sudo clouded by his emotions, began to set off to find Horikita.

"Wait, Sudo. Her name is actually Suzune."

I looked toward Ayanokouji. Why? Why did he need to ruin my epic prank?

"Wait, is that really true?" Sudo looked back toward me.

I didn't give him a response back.

Sudo suddenly barrelled toward me in a rage. "Why you!"

Ayanokouji stepped between us. "He didn't know Sudo, he just took a guess."

"Tch, fine," Sudo continued his walk after that.

"Seriously, Ayanokouji. You had to ruin my fun."

"I don't know how you consider that fun, Sudo would become even angrier at you later if he called her that."

I let out a sigh in response. There was nothing to say back to that robotic face. I hope he doesn't impede on any of my future epic pranks.

"Students. We are coming into view of the deserted island now. We kindly ask you all to go to the edge of the ship and take a look at the significant scenery."

The voice played over the intercom of the entire ship. Significant scenery, huh? Something about the way the announcer said it seemed off.

"Shall we check it out?" Ayanokouji asked.

I shrugged my shoulders in response as we headed to the edge of the boat.

There seemed to be nothing extremely special about the island at first glance.

Upon closer inspection, you could outline man-made paths along the island. Whether that be from constant use or on purpose from the school, it was significant.

Not many people cared to pay attention to the announcement, as only a few people were looking at the island.

There was one important person I noticed, though. Katsuragi Kohei. One leader of the split faction Class A. He also seemed to be intensely analyzing the land ahead.

The ship took one more lap around the island before all students were told to assemble in their gym uniforms on deck.

One-by-one, the classes descended to the beach on the island once we had docked.

It seemed that grey-hair sensei started the roll call of each class.

Waiting out here in the heat was not good for us. Especially to be in this heavy of clothing.

"Aw~ why can't we hang out on the beach yet..."

"Why are we in gym uniform?"

"This is taking too long!"

My class raised their complaints almost immediately. I looked around at the class, and I could see the impatience rise in everyone.

As I continued to look at my class, my eyes landed on Horikita. Seems she finally got out of her room. But; even from here, I could tell she wasn't looking 100%.

Nevertheless, I stood beside Ayanokouji and waited for the roll call to finish.

"That's roll call," grey-hair sensei announced through a megaphone. "Now marks the day of your first special exam."

"WHAT!"

Many people in the crowd, mostly my class, roared in opposition about the sudden announcement of a special exam.

I knew this was coming, they've laid all the hints out for us from the beginning. But I do have to agree a vacation would've been nice.

"Now, this exam will last 7 days. From today, June 1st, to June 7th."

A week-long exam would definitely be a test of endurance and mental dexterity. Also, seems like I'd be spending my birthday on this island. Not that I cared much since I haven't ever really celebrated a birthday thus far.

"I shall start explaining the contents of this special exam."

Groans continued to come from the crowd of students as the explanation began.

"You shall all be living on this deserted island for one week in your classes. You will not be allowed to return to the ship unless it is a justifiable cause, which includes injury or illness. Each class will be given basic resources like tents, flashlights, and a box of matches."

This exam was truly going to be a grueling one. I hoped they also allowed us to get more supplies because two tents would never be able to hold our class.

Grey-hair man continued. "The theme of this exam is Freedom. As a class, you are allowed to do whatever you want during this exam. Each class will receive 300 S-Points as a budget and a survival manual. When the test is over, the remaining S-Points will be converted to Class Points."

That changed the game. Having these points could mean easily surviving this island and passing the test. But; then came the decision as to if we would save our points or use them. I knew I could easily survive this test, but others in our class couldn't without some extra aid.

That being said, we have the opportunity right in front of us to drastically increase our Class Points. It was an opportunity we couldn't waste.

The megaphone sounded a siren noise to gather everyone's attention again. "An individual in Class A will be absent from this exam. Hence, they will be starting with 270 Points. Any withdrawal from the exam results in a deduction of 30 points."

We already had an advantage over the highest-ranked class in our year. Another opportunity we couldn't waste.

Chabashira-sensei then came over to our class.

"Everyone, please come and get a wristwatch. This wristwatch will track your health and location during this test, so no one will get lost. Absolutely, do not take off this watch, if you do, it will result in a forfeit. If it happens to break, you may be able to get one new for free at the beach where the teachers will set up."

Once everyone had strapped on their new watches, Chabashira-sensei continued her explanation of the exam. "Now, some rules,"

- Pollution of the environment will result in a 20-point penalty.

- Each absence at 8 am and 8 pm daily roll call will result in a 5-point penalty.

- Violence, theft, or destruction of property against another class will result in immediate failure for the class to whom the offending student belongs and forfeiture of all the student's private points.

Those were some harsh rules. It seemed this test was designed to lower the number of points a class would receive.

But, there were also some loopholes within these rules. The main one is unless the school placed cameras around the island they would have no clue as to what actually happened. Which meant a certain degree of violence would be plausible.

"As you may be wondering, a class's point total can not exceed the negative. So once you reach zero points. It can never go lower. Now I need to demonstrate how to make a basic cardboard toilet."

"WHAT?!" Many of the girls screamed at the realization of the toilet we would be using for a week.

"It's not that bad!" Shouted Ike. "It's way better than the bushes. Plus it saves use points."

Ike's statement earned many glares from the girls. I think he overlooked the notion that girls' needs differed from ours. I was fine to use the cardboard toilet, but I knew the girls may struggle with it.

"What did you say?! Do you even know what you're talking about!" The girl named Shinohara yelled back at Ike.

Chabashira-sensei had already started shaking her head. If the class unity broke before the hard part of the test had even begun, there would be no way of passing.

"Oh~ Sae-chan!"

It seems another faculty member had latched onto the back of Chabashira.

"Hoshinomiya. Get off me."

"Aw~ I wanted to say hi..."

Sensei's gaze turned to me as I was standing close to the two.

"Ara~ Sae-chan. I didn't know you had such cute boys in your class."

"The name is Fukumoto Akio, at your service," I replied in a teasing tone.

"Oh~ and a gentleman too! You must be the boy Ichinose talks about. Say are you two dating, yet?!"

I tensed up when she said that, did she really talk about me in her class?

"Anyways~ I gotta go. Hope to talk to you again, Fukumoto-kun," Hoishinomiya-sensei left with a smirk on her face as she waved goodbye.

"Continuing on," Chabashira reeled back the attention of the class. "There are some additional rules I must go over."

- There are designated spots on the island where a class can have the right to 'occupy' them and use the area as they wish.

- A special key card is required to occupy a spot.

- The key card can only be used by the person designated as "leader". The leader cannot be changed without suitable justification.

- Each occupation of a spot grants one bonus point to the occupying class.

- Occupation rights expire every eight hours, and each renewal grants another bonus point to the class in question.

- The bonus points cannot be used to spend during the test but will be added later to the class points total.

- Using another class's occupied spot without permission will result in a 50-point penalty.

So there were ways to gain points for this exam. Albeit it wouldn't help during the exam, it could drastically change the gap in class scores. By occupying many areas at once, you take away good land from other classes and rack up points.

"And one last rule, on the last day of the exam, each class will be allowed to guess the other class's leader. If guessed correctly, your class will steal 50 points from the other. If guessed incorrectly, the class will lose 50 points."

The cornerstone of this test could be seen as identifying the class leader. That was the most surefire method of gaining the most points. This also meant infiltration, lying, and using backhanded methods would be used to gain that info. Whether to go for spot occupation or class leaders was the choice now in my head. A slow and sure-fire method of gaining points or risking the gamble and guessing the leaders.

With that final statement, Chabashira-sensei finished her explanation of the exam.

Class D had officially begun our first special exam.

--

AN's:

hello, the first major development of the plot begins now. How will the oc fair? 3K reads lets gooooooo

Also, here's an apple fact

Did you know apples are 25% air?

until next time!

Chapter 14 - Deserted Island Exam (1)

"We're getting a real toilet!"

"No! We should be saving points!"

The dispute between Ike and the girls, mostly Shinohara, had picked up again. Shinohara and a few other girls were adamant about not using a cardboard box for a week.

"Hirata-kun," the girls finally turned to Hirata for his aid. "You know we can't last a week with that. Tell this idiot we need a real toilet!"

"Well, I know it may be hard going a week without a real toilet, but let me check the manual first."

Hirata quickly flipped through the manual to check out how many points we would lose from buying the portable toilet.

"It says here it would cost us 20 points."

"See?! It's not that expensive, buy it already!"

"But," Ike jumped in, "using those 20 points is missing out on 2000 Private Points a month. Wouldn't you rather save them?"

It seems the girl's argument was based more on being comfortable and living a decent life while stuck on the island. While Ike's argument was about saving as many of the 300 S-points as possible for more Private Points in the future.

"I agree with Ike-kun."

A new voice had entered the argument. I turned and saw Yukimura stepping closer to Ike.

"What? How?!" Shinohara was leading the girl's attack right now and was obviously upset about the new rising opposition.

"It's simple. This is the only chance we have right now to close the gap between the other classes. By conserving more points and guessing Class Leaders in the end, it would put us in a close spot to overcome Class C."

So Yukimura was also someone who wanted to conserve the points we spent, albeit not for Private Points, but for a change in Class rankings.

Murmurs in consideration began to sweep the class after that idea. Everyone was now fully aware of the great opportunity in front of us.

"No! I will not stand for that!"

It was getting painfully obvious now that no matter what, Shinohara and some of the girls did not care if we closed the gap between classes or not.

"Hirata-kun!" Once again, the girls turned to Hirata's aid.

"Oh, um, well, I see the benefits of both sides of this argument. I agree this is our best chance at closing the gap, but we also want everyone to be safe and remain comfortable on the island, so..."

"So, you're getting the portable toilet?"

"So, you're deciding to save Points?"

Hirata, the appointed Class Leader, was in a dilemma now. He wanted to make a compromise for everyone and make sure no one would be on the losing side. But, with an argument with two strong and unchanging oppositions, it was hard to please everyone.

"Everyone, I think we need to put this matter to rest for the time being."

This argument was going on way too long and wasting precious time to get a head start.

Everyone in the class turned to look at me as I spoke up. "This test is designed, so we will have to use points. There's no way 40 people can survive on this island without using points. But this argument right now is wasting too much time. Look around, is there any other class still left on the beach?"

During this back-and-forth bickering, every other class left the beach and made moves to secure a campsite. Class D was the only one remaining.

"First, we need to find a good campsite for us. And during this test, we need to find sources of food and water, because those will prove extremely valuable in helping us save points where we can."

"I agree with Fukumoto-kun," Hirata spoke up, "we need to get moving right now, and besides, there will most definitely be times we need to spend points. So can we all agree to push this debate back till later?"

A few grumbles of agreement were heard throughout the class, so we packed up the resources we had and started our adventure into the dense shrubbery ahead.

--

The walk in the dense forest on the island wasn't exactly a challenging one.

The tall trees covered most of the blistering sunlight from hitting us, but because of the dense amount of vegetation, it made it far more humid on the walk. As everyone was drenched in sweat as we surveyed the land.

Currently, I was toward the back of the group walking between Ayanokouji and Horikita. We hadn't said much to each other yet. The humidity in the air kept us from engaging in any conversation.

"Tch, this is bothersome," Horikita muttered under her breath as she kicked a stick.

"Why's that?"

"This exam. It's an exam that exceeds my skill and expertise and makes me feel useless."

"Wow, finally admitted you're not good at something," I teased back.

Horikita shot me a side glance in retaliation.

"What, no snarky comeback? Something wrong?"

"It's fine," Horikita responded flatly.

"Well, I do have to agree this test is somewhat outside my area of specialty too. But, it seems that others like Sudo and Ike are taking charge. Which is good."

Since we had left the beach, Sudo and Ike had taken the charge of searching for grounds for a campsite. They both seemed extremely excited about the prospect of living on a deserted island for a week.

"That is acceptable that Ike-kun and Sudo-kun seem to finally be pulling their weight."

"Hey, Ayanokouji," I turned to look at my robotic friend. "Do you have any expertise in island living?"

"I know some basic things, but nothing too advanced."

Why'd I even ask?

"Looks like we'll have to rely on some new people for this exam then..."

This was a new situation for all of us. No one had the experience of surviving on a deserted island with 40 people. You had to worry about everyone's health, mentality, food, water, weather, and so many other variables that were out of our hands. It would be extremely beneficial if anyone had some sort of camping or survival experience.

"Say, why did you two join this school?"

"Huh?" Both Ayanokouji and I tilted our heads at the random question from Horikita.

"I wanted to take advantage of the school privileges," Ayanokouji said.

"Like the guaranteed job or post-graduation schooling? Even though we know that's a lie now."

"Yeah, that..."

"What about you, Fukumoto-kun?"

"Hmmm," why did I want to join this school. "I guess it looked fun. You know, basically live on your own for three years."

Horikita deadpanned for a moment at my response. "Is that really your answer?"

"Eh, you'll see."

"GUYS! I found a spot!"

Suddenly Ike shouted from the front of the class and sprinted deeper into the forestry.

"Honestly, who thinks they'd run after him?" Horikita said.

"Might as well go see this spot, though."

Everyone in the class picked up their pace to catch up to Ike.

Indeed he did find a spot. It was a nice flat land, with a stream running close by. There were enough trees overhead that provided shade from the sun. From the amount of walking we did, I presumed we were somewhere near the middle of the island, which was perfect. It allowed quick access to all points of the island which could become a necessity.

If the stream provided drinkable water, it would save our class a lot of points that we could use to buy other necessities.

Near the base of a thick tree by this campsite was a checkpoint that I assumed we would use to claim this spot.

It seemed we stumbled upon a jackpot. If we claimed this spot, we would have a steady influx of points, possibly drinkable water, shade, and a great location. Ike truly did find a phenomenal spot.

"This is a great spot! There's water, shade, it has everything!" Ike shouted proudly about his achievement. "Let's claim the spot already!"

True, this spot would be extremely beneficial for the class. But, we now needed to decide upon a leader.

"Well, we need to decide who the leader should be first, Ike-kun," Hirata was the first to speak up.

"Shouldn't it be you, Hirata-kun?" Karuizawa was the first to appoint a candidate for a leader. All the girls quickly followed ensuite for the nomination.

"I don't think so," Horikita rivaled the choice to name Hirata leader.

"What? Why's that?"

"It's too obvious. Think about it, every other class knows Hirata-kun is our representative, which would make him an easy target. So I think neither Hirata-kun nor, Kushida-san should be a leader. There is an obvious tactic of reverse psychology to trick the other classes, but that strategy is far too weak to secure the win in this exam."

Horikita made a great point. Assigning the position of leader to an influential person in our class would make us an easy target to guess the leader at the end of the exam. But we couldn't pick someone who was utterly useless. They would have to be smart and have some pull within the class if we wanted to succeed.

"Who should the leader be then?" Hirata asked the entire class.

"What about Fukumoto-kun?"

Apparently, Matsushita had spoken up and nominated me as a leader.

"Yeah, I agree!"

"He's smart and helpful!"

"And he doesn't stand out too much too."

Seems like everyone was now on board for making me the leader. Of course, I didn't want that role, though. I had other plans for this test, and having to be a leader wouldn't help.

"I thank you all for the nomination, but I don't think I have the right qualification for making tough choices as a leader. Instead, I think Horikita should be the leader. She's intelligent and has a strong will to make the tough decisions."

Everyone started to agree with my statement. I successfully directed the class's attention to Horikita.

"Are you alright with that, Horikita-san?" Hirata still made sure Horikita was willing to take on this role.

"I don't particularly mind."

"Alright then, I'll talk to sensei and officially name you the leader."

Hirata walked off somewhere in the shrubbery to find Chabashira-sensei, who had been loosely following the class since we left the beach.

After a few minutes, Hirata returned to the class with a keycard that had Horkita's name engraved on it.

"Shall we claim the spot?"

"Wait," Horikita intervened before we claimed the spot. "We should all huddle around the checkpoint, we never know who might be watching us."

"Good point, Horikita-san!"

One by one, we all crowded the checkpoint. Horikita, Kushida, Yukimura, Hirata, and I all crouched down near the checkpoint to further confuse any spies nearby.

"Hey, Horikita?"

"What."

"Do you mind if I try swiping the card?"

"Why?"

"Just let me."

Horikita then handed me the small rectangular piece of plastic. And after holding the card at the checkpoint for 3 seconds, an audible ding sounded. The screen displayed that Class D had acquired this spot for 8 hours with a countdown.

"Huh, good to know." I handed the card back to Horikita.

"What was the purpose of that?"

"It's a secret." I put a finger to my lips and gave her a wink.

"You're incompetent."

Once we claimed the spot, the class spread out from surrounding the checkpoint.

"Now," Hirata spoke up once again. "The issue regarding the toilet."

"I still believe in saving points as much as possible," Yukimura fired back.

"While I agree with that sentiment, Yukimura-kun. I believe a portable toilet is a necessity. Firstly, we are acquiring points by claiming this spot every 8 hours. So by the end of the test, we will have acquired 21 points, which covers the loss of 20 points from the toilet. Secondly, a portable toilet makes everyone at ease, making the test easier, henceforth, not as many people may drop out. You can still use the cardboard one, but I believe a portable toilet is a necessity."

Yukimura went silent for a moment considering Hirata's well-spoken argument.

"I see what you mean. Fine, I'll agree."

"Alright, can we all agree to buy a portable toilet?"

"YES!" Hirata's harem shouted in excitement at the achievement.

Well, there was one issue dealt with. It was a significant one to resolve though, as it meant the strengthening of Class D's unity. Which would be essential for passing this exam.

"There are still three main issues we need to resolve," I called out to the grade. It was great that we fixed the issue regarding the toilet, but we still had much bigger problems to take care of at the moment. "First, we need food, whether that be the meal kits or food we find. Second, we need water, this river may be drinkable, but we never know. And finally, we need more shelter, two tents would not be able to hold all 40 of us."

"I agree with Fukumoto-kun," Hirata said. "We still have many problems to take care of, so if a few volunteers would like to search for food, that would be helpful. While you search, I'll do the math if we use points to buy meal kits and water. So, any volunteers?"

No one raised their hand right away. I don't think anyone here felt like expending more energy running around an island.

"I'll go," Kushida was the first to volunteer.

"Thank you, Kushida-san."

Quickly a few more people raised their hands.

Even Ayanokouji, Sakura, and Koenji raised their hands to volunteer.

Reluctantly, I also raised my hand.

"Oh, Fukumoto-kun too. Could we get two more volunteers for Fukumoto-kun's group?"

No dared to raise their hand to join me.

"What, not feeling it today?" I leaned back to ask Horikita, who was sitting down near me.

"I simply do not want to waste my energy. My efforts would be better spent here, helping Hirata-kun."

Well, I couldn't force her to join me in the end.

"It's alright, Hirata. I can take care of myself."

Even though I would be fine on my own, Hirata had a worried expression on his face. He turned his gaze to his girlfriend in desperation.

"Haa, Matsushita-san, and I will join you."

"What?"

Seems like without saying anything to Karuizawa, she had understood that Hirata wanted her to join my group. Matsushita was oblivious to this development.

"Alright then! With the groups formed, you can head off in the cardinal directions, only walk for about an hour, then turn right back. Make note of any food, checkpoints, or anything significant."

With the groups formed and plans settled, we all headed off in our own directions.

--

(Ayanokouji, Kiyotaka POV)

"Kouenji... slow down."

"I'm sorry, Ayanokouji-boy. The natural beauty of the scenery and my own is not something to waste. Bask in the glory of my perfection!"

There was no point in calling out to him. He only swung faster through the trees and continued to grow the gap between us.

"He is quite amazing..."

"Agreed, I don't think I could ever do that," I said back to Sakura.

From all the people who volunteered to explore the island, Kouenji, Sakura, and I banded together to form a unique group.

Sakura and I were desperately trying to match the pace of Kouenji on the ground, but the terrain made it a tough challenge.

Behind me, Sakura was struggling to even keep a moderate pace. The humidity, terrain, and overall physical demand was too much for her to keep going at this pace.

"Why don't we walk for a bit?"

"Huh? But we might lose sight of Kouenji-kun..."

"I think he'll be alright. Let's continue walking for now."

I slowed my pace down to where I was walking side-by-side with Sakura. She was panting heavily as sweat continued to drip from her forehead.

"This is quite a tough test, isn't it?"

"I agree. It's one thing living out in the wild for a few hours, but having minimal supplies and trying to last a week is hard. Lucky, we have people like Kouenji and Sudo who can bare most of the physical load."

"Yeah, I guess so." Sakura let out a quiet sigh as she rubbed her arm for comfort. "I wish I could be of some use for this test."

I tried my best to offer some reassuring words to Sakura. "Don't get down on yourself now, this is only one opportunity of many in which classmates can demonstrate their skills. There will be a time when you can too."

"Thank you, Ayanokouji-kun. That mean's a lot to me." Sakura offered a small smile in return. "I feel a bit better after walking. We can pick up our pace if you want?"

"If you're fine with it."

It was only a brisk walk, but Sakura tried her best to muster up some strength during our quick break.

"Oh?"

I turned back, and as soon as we began running, Sakura tripped on a branch and started tumbling backward. With a thud, Sakura landed on her rear.

"Are you alright?" I made my way back to Sakura and offered her a hand to help her up. She was lightly rubbing her behind as she sat on the floor of the forest.

"Oh... Thank you. I'm sorry, just as we started to run..."

Crack

It sounded like someone close by had stepped on a stick. Could it be Kouenji? No, he wouldn't come back to meet with us. It could only be someone from a rival class.

I quickly grabbed Sakura off the ground and hid behind a large tree with her.

"Ayanoko..."

I placed my free hand over her mouth and held her tightly to my body so we wouldn't be easily spotted by the new arrivals.

"This path is amazing, Katsuragi-kun! I can't believe you saw this from the boat!"

"Let's keep moving. We never know who may be nearby."

I peeked around the thick base of the tree to catch a glimpse of the people nearby.

There indeed was a path the two were using. It seemed to be a man-made one more than a path that came from the usage of the island. The two were walking toward a cave near the end of the path that was not too far from our current position.

They kept their quick pace and disappeared into the cave.

"That was amazing Katsuragi-kun, I can't believe you noticed this spot from the boat!"

"Keep your voice down, Yahiko. We never know who could be nearby."

It seems like Katsuragi was a cautious man. Constantly quieting his easily excited friend in case of spies.

"Let's head back to the group."

As Katsuragi turned around to continue down the path, I noticed a reflective object in his hand. It looked exactly like the shape of a keycard, was there a possibility one of the two was a leader? If so, this would be a huge development for our class.

They started to walk back down the path, but it seemed Katsuragi was too cautious. He took a few steps into the shrubbery and peered behind a tree that was close by.

I tightened my grip around Sakura, so she knew to remain quiet and still during this tense moment.

"What's up, Katsuragi-kun?"

"Nothing, just checking. Let's continue."

After 5 minutes of sitting in the same position, watching where the two had disappeared into the forest. A warm sensation on my hand reminded me I still hadn't let go of Sakura.

"Oh, sorry, Sakura." I dropped my grip on her and stood up.

Sakura collapsed to the floor immediately, her face was bright red as she muttered some words under her breath.

"Sakura? Are you alright?"

She briefly collected herself and sat up straight.

"Y-yeah, j-j-just a little sur...prised." Sakura finally stood up and brushed the dirt off her uniform. "Did we just find out that class's leader?"

"Well, let's go find out."

We both walked toward the nearby cave. Sure enough, one exactly like the checkpoint our class had found, was sitting near the wall of the cave entrance.

On the checkpoint read, occupied by Class A, 7:52:38 remaining on occupation.

"So he was the leader!" Sakura said with excitement at the prospect of our class getting a free 50-points now.

"This is good fortune for our class, we should head back now and relay the information to Hirata."

My strategy from the beginning of this exam had taken a sharp turn now. With this new information, winning the exam would be far easier.

--

AN's:

HEY EVERYONE

how are you?

Sorry, but finals and assignments do be stacking up now so the uploading won't be as frequent.

I hope you all continue to like this :)

adieu

Chapter 15 - Deserted Island Exam (2)

"Ah, mou~, why do we have to walk so much..."

Currently, Matsushita, Karuizawa, and I were walking toward the east side of the island. We had been tasked to search the island for food and anything of relevance to our special exam.

For most of this journey, I spent the time in the lead. Pushing through all the shrubbery for the two behind me. Man, if I had my katana, it would be so much easier to walk in this forest.

Matsushita and Karuizawa spent most of the search talking about the latest gossip, relationships, and news within the school. But now, Karuizawa had started to complain more about the amount of walking we were doing.

"We've only been walking for 40 minutes, Karuizawa."

"Fukumoto-kun... it's felt like forever; can we take a break?" It seemed Matsushita was also starting to tire out.

"Fine..." I replied with a hint of annoyance in my voice.

I took some cover from the sun under some big trees that were nearby.

"So, we have found 4 checkpoints and some food resources. But that's pretty much it."

I started to debrief our discoveries. 4 unspotted checkpoints could become good point producers for us, but the distance to travel wasn't very accommodating. The food we found was some berries, but we never know if they could be poisonous.

"Ahhh, don't start going into a debrief now! Let us rest."

Karuizawa complained even more now. Really even talking strategy was too much.

Matsushita had sat directly to my left, and Karuizawa sat directly to my right. Effectively trapping me between the two.

"You know, there are other trees nearby," as I pointed at the forest, "we don't all have to occupy this one."

"Are you listening to this guy, Karuizawa-san?" Matsushita leaned forward to grab her attention.

"I know, two beautiful girls sitting beside him, and he asks us to leave."

"I would like to be able to breathe, though."

"Aw, c'mon. Fukumoto-kun, you know, were your best friends." Matsushita gave me a playful shot in the side, and Karuizawa quickly copied her actions.

It's true; since we went to the mall and the formation of the study groups, I had started to get very close to Karuizawa, Matsushita, and Sato. I don't know if I'd consider them 'best friends', but I certainly did enjoy my time with them.

"Fine, just don't poke my sides again. Or I'll make us walk for another hour."

"Your cruel, Fukumoto-kun."

"Yeah, a true devil."

The girls gave a slight chuckle after their comebacks.

"Say, Fukumoto-kun, what's been going on with you?"

"Hmmm? What do you mean?"

I turned to look at Matsushita, such a weird question at a time like this. I don't think I've been doing anything weird since my enrolment at this school.

"Well, it's like, you seem to be getting more involved with our class, ya know. Leading study groups, helping with Sudo's case, helping out with this exam too."

"I don't think I'm getting that involved..."

"She's right," Karuizawa joined the conversation too, "you seem to be someone the class is beginning to trust, like Hirata-kun. Your influence within this class has grown too."

"I guess you could say I don't want to live a boring life in high school. But I still think you're blowing my role in the class out of proportion."

"You say that, but we both think you're gonna be a big part of this class."

Karuizawa nodded in agreement.

Was I really starting to stand out within our class? I know I was forcefully put into this position by Chabashira-sensei. Even though her blackmail could all mean nothing. I guess, within this school if you do start to make a name for yourself, others take notice and try to strike you down.

High school would only become more interesting for me from here on out.

"Oh, I almost forgot~" Karuizawa looked toward me with a devilish grin.

I felt a shiver run through my whole body at the sight. "What..?"

"How's your little girlfriend doing, Fukumoto-kun?"

Matsushita also looked at me with a devilish grin. These two really loved to tease me.

"I don't know what you mean..."

"Aw, don't try and hide it. Sato-san is a wizard when it comes to gossip, so we all know."

Sato was indeed a force to be reckoned with the way her fingers effortlessly glided across her phone as she gathered and spread information was incredible.

"Sorry to disappoint. But, I am currently single."

"Then what about Ichinose-san?"

"Nothing is going on there," I looked off into the forest to avoid their gazes.

"Aw~, young love, how adorable," Matsushita replied.

"I told you..."

Immediately, both Karuizawa and Matsushita stood in front of me, triumphantly placing their hands on their hips.

"From this day on, I announce the formation of the "Help Fukumoto Get Through Life Group," Karuizawa said with a wide smile.

"Why?"

"This group, comprising of myself, Matsushita-san, Sato-san, and of course Fukumoto-kun, the sole goal will be to help Fukumoto-kun enjoy high school, especially his romantic side," Karuizawa said that last part with a devious laugh.

"I don't think I need all of this..."

"Too bad," Matsushita waved a finger in front of my face. "From now on this group is legit. And since we are such a close-knit group now, I think it's only fair we all use our given names."

"A great idea, Chiaki!"

"Indeed, I think it is splendid, Kei! We shall inform Maya when we return!"

They both buckled over in laughter over this new group. I still didn't see the real purpose of it, but I didn't want to ruin the moment.

"We should head back now," I got up from my spot and started walking in the direction of the camp.

"Why aren't you two moving?" Neither Karuizawa nor Matsushita had followed me.

"You gotta call us by our given names first."

"Why does that matter?" I continued my walk back to the camp.

"Ah, c'mon Akio, don't be a party pooper!"

"Fine... let's go, Chiaki, Kei."

"Yay!"

Both girls ran toward me as we began the long journey back to the camp.

"Hey, Akio? Can you carry me back to camp?"

"Yeah, me too!"

"No," I replied to them both flatly.

"Aw~, but you're so strong, and we're both tired..."

"No."

I had steeled my resolve and forced them to walk to camp. Both Kei and Chiaki seemed to be loving the idea of this new group and continued to talk about it the entire walk back to camp.

--

"Please, take these two away from me."

My group had finally reached our campsite, and I was overjoyed to finally be separated from Kei and Chiaki. One can only survive so long with those two.

Fortunately, as soon as we reached the campsite, they sprinted to find Maya. No doubt, to inform her about the new group they formed.

I made my way toward Hirata, as he would probably have all the information from all the other search groups that arrived before us.

"Hey, Hirata."

"Oh, Fukumoto-kun, how was the search?"

"An experience, if you could call it that."

Hirata let out a slight chuckle at my response.

"So, did any other group tell you what they found?"

"Well, all-in-all, a few groups found some sources of food but not much, and I believe a total of 6 other checkpoints were found. Some groups found the locations of Class B and C's campsites too. Did your group find anything?"

"Not much food-wise, but we found 4 checkpoints along the way."

"That's impressive Fukumoto-kun."

"It's not much really, but do you mind telling me the exact locations of those other 4 checkpoints and the other class's campsites?"

"Sure! Do you mind if I ask why?"

"No reason just wanted to know."

Hirata tore a blank sheet of paper out of the survival guide manual and started to draw a rough layout of the island. He placed 6 X's across the map to show me where the other groups had found checkpoints and two large C's to point out the other class's campsites. They were all pretty spread out from our current spot. But it was still good to know where they were.

"Alright, thank you. I'll mark the 4 checkpoints we found."

"Alright," Hirata handed me the pen and paper to place the marks on the map.

As I did, it seemed one other group rejoined the main campsite.

It was Kushida's group. They carried arm fulls of berries and other natural sources of food.

"KUSHIDA!"

Many of my classmates turned their attention to the new arrivals as they were bewildered at the amount of food they acquired. Hirata walked over to the forgers and congratulated them on their findings.

As the commotion was continuing, I quickly pocketed the map Hirata made me. It may seem useless at the moment for the accuracy of the checkpoints, but having a map of critical points of the island could help at any time.

I made my way over to the mass to see all the food they had acquired.

They laid out many berries and other assortments on jackets on the ground. But no one had started to eat them yet.

We were all worried whether these would be edible or not. If they weren't and we ate them it could spell the end of Class D's exam. But, if we could eat them, it would make saving points much easier.

"Kikyo-chan!" Ike had finally gotten to the center of the mass and seen all the food that was brought. "You're amazing! I can't believe you got this much food!"

He reached out and grabbed one of the berries, quickly stuffing it into his mouth.

"Ike-kun!" Hirata attempted to stop him, but the deed was already done.

"What?"

"That could be poisonous."

"It's not, though. It's just a fig."

"Huh?"

"See, that one is too. And those are some grapes, all this stuff is edible."

It seemed that Ike had some knowledge when it came to outdoor living, as he identified all the food we had found as edible. If he had expertise regarding camping and outdoor survival, he would be an invaluable tool during this exam.

"Ike," I called out, "do you have experience with the outdoors?"

"Yeah, my family and I used to go camping all the time, so I know a thing or two."

Ayanokouji stepped beside me and looked toward Ike, "then do you know if we can drink the water?"

Ayanokouji pointed to the flowing stream nearby if we could use this stream, it would save us a lot of points.

"Yeah, we can. It seems to be river water, so it won't be salty and doesn't seem to be contaminated. But, we could always boil it just in case."

Now it would just be a matter of convincing other people within our class that we could use the river water.

"That reminds me," Ike stood up from his crouched position, "Shinohara-san?"

Shinohara turned to face Ike with a look of surprise and disgust as he called her out.

"I wanted to say I'm sorry about the whole toilet incident. I wanted Private Points, but I now realize how much trouble it could have been for you. I remember the first time I went camping, and I complained about the toilet too, so I wanted to say that I'm sorry for what I said."

Shinohara was taken aback by Ike's sudden apology. Honestly, no one expected Ike to apologize.

"T-that's fine. It doesn't matter now anyways."

"And I was thinking, the stream nearby seems to be drinkable, and we could even boil it for further safety, but I totally get if you can't drink it."

This sudden change in Ike was remarkable. To take charge in this exam when it came to outdoor survival was one thing, but the change in attitude toward everyone was highly unexpected. His willingness to compromise and provide solutions was far stronger than his usual class behavior.

Ike was growing as a person right before our eyes.

I turned my vision to one of the people in the crowd.

How would Horikita fair in this type of exam?

She admitted, she wouldn't be as useful in an exam like this. But will she finally realize the potential of others? The added strength she could have if she began to lean on others a little more.

I could tell even now Horikita was handling her own battles right now, one that could affect the outcome of our exam. If she came for assistance, I wouldn't deny her.

But; she needs to come for assistance of her own free will. She may have to reach her lowest point to ask for help until she realizes the benefits of trusting and having comrades. She'll never grow to her full potential.

"Everyone," Hirata called for our class's attention, "if things keep progressing like this, we can have a steady influence of food and water. I believe we can finish this exam with 120 points."

120 points didn't seem like much compared to the 300. But, having the spot occupation and ability to guess leaders could help. Albeit, we could also lose those points if someone were to guess our leader correctly.

Hirata then explained the process of buying meal kits, tents, and other equipment to narrowly get by this exam.

Something was off, though, not with Hirata's analysis; but with the number of people at our camp.

"Hey, where'd Kouenji go?" I asked the class.

"We lost him on our search, but apparently, he returned to camp and said he was going for a swim," Ayanokouji was the one to respond.

"Actually," it seemed that Chabashira-sensei had surfaced from somewhere in the woods, "Kouenji just retired from the exam and cost you 30 points."

"WHAT!" Sudo roared from nearby, "that bastard Kouenji, I'll kill him when I see him again."

That was a significant loss. Kouenji probably pretended to be sick to get out of this troublesome exam. Now the chances of breaking 100 points after this exam seemed bleaker.

"There's nothing we can do now," I said as I shrugged my shoulders, "we keep moving forward with this exam and try to get the best possible results."

The class seemed to calm down from my words, but it was obvious they were all still frustrated with Kouenji's 'retirement'.

"Now, everyone, I know we are upset about Kouenji's absence," Hirata took his hand at recollecting the group. "But, we need to stay focused. It's getting dark now, and I believe we should set up our tents. I bought extra to accommodate everyone, but I was wondering if anyone could collect sticks for a campfire?"

Hirata as always was keeping his calm, cool, and collected face on to keep the spirit of the class high.

I grabbed the person's arm beside me and raised our hands to volunteer.

"Ayanokouji and I will."

"Thank you, Fukumoto-kun and Ayanokouji-kun."

I turned to my partner to see the reaction on his face.

It was as lifeless as ever, "why not show a little bit of emotion on your face?"

"I was born like this, can't change it now."

"U-u-um, c-could I come help t-too?"

A quiet voice sounded from behind Ayanokouji and me, and we both turned to see the new volunteer. Sakura had willingly offered her assistance. I'm sure Ayanokouji and I could have collected all the wood we'd need by ourselves, but I wouldn't turn down any extra help.

"Sure thing, Sakura," I answered back with a smile.

The three of us turned to head into the dense forest when another voice called out to us.

"I'LL HELP!"

Yamauchi came running over to us, albeit not very fast. I never would see him as the type of guy to volunteer for anything. Unless he had some ulterior motive to do so...

"Let's get going!"

And with that, all four of us headed off into the forest to gather sticks.

--

We had collected quite a few sticks on our scavenger hunt, albeit they were large and mostly damp sticks, so I don't think they would really help in starting a fire.

Yamauchi for almost the entire trip hung around Ayanokouji, having their own little conversation that Sakura and I couldn't hear from behind them.

I could only guess what Yamauchi was asking Ayanokouji.

But, I turned my gaze to the timid girl beside me, Sakura and I had never had the chance to talk, and besides the trial, I had never really interacted with her either. This test really forced different groups of people to mix to acquire the best results.

"Hey, Sakura..."

"O-oh, yes, F-fukumoto-kun?"

"I know it's been a while, but I wanted to thank you for testifying at Sudo's trial."

"I-it's really n-nothing."

"No, the way you went out of your comfort zone to help save a classmate was amazing. You took a big leap of courage, and I'm thankful for that."

Sakura finally turned her gaze toward me, "r-really? T-thank..."

"Sakura-san! Do you want me to carry those sticks for you?"

Ah...

So that was his true motive. He just wanted to be around Sakura and was probably asking Ayanokouji for info about her.

But he already made two mistakes. First, he is Yamauchi. Second, he also spoke way too loud to her. And with Sakura being timid, this obviously would put her guard up.

"U-u-um, I'm a-a-alright. I'd r-r-rather y-you help Ayanokouji-kun."

Ayanokouji was carrying quite a few of the sticks we collected, so helping him wouldn't be a bad idea.

Yamauchi slowly turned to Ayanokouji in disappointment. "Ayanokouji-kun, can you give me some sticks..."

Cough

What was that noise?

We all turned our sights up the path, to where we saw a girl with short blue hair sitting at the base of a tree.

From where I was standing, you could see a massive bruise on her cheek, and her condition overall didn't look great.

"Hey! Are you alright?"

Immediately, Yamauchi dropped Ayanokouji's bundle of sticks to go and play the hero role to impress Sakura.

"Leave me alone..."

"But, your injured, and you can't stay out here when it's getting dark..."

"I said leave me alone!"

As I got closer to the girl, I swear I could have seen her from somewhere. It was hard to put her face to the specific memory, but I have encountered her once before.

Upon closer inspection of her, she looked in terrible condition, with a dark bruise on her cheek, and she was covered in dirt.

Even her nails were filled with dirt, which seemed odd.

I tried to catch a glimpse of Ayanokouji to see what he was thinking about the situation. His eyes were fixed on the girl in front of us, calmly analyzing every aspect of her and her surroundings.

"What's your name?" I called out to the girl.

"Ibuki, Mio. Class C."

Class C, eh. So that tyrant Ryuen's class. Her condition most likely was linked to him.

"Well, Ibuki. Why don't you come with us to our campsite?"

Ibuki looked up at me with a face of complete shock. "You must be a complete fool to let someone from a rival class join you."

"I wouldn't say I'm the fool. I would say it would be more foolish to deny my offer. Considering your condition and the time, it would be better to join us. Although you will have to be on the outskirts, it's better than living under this tree. Unless you and this tree have a special connection."

Ibuki paused for a moment to reconsider the offer. "Tch, fine. But you're all still idiots."

She got up from her spot under the tree, and we all turned back around to head in the direction of our camp.

--

"Why'd you bring an outsider here?"

Immediately, as I entered the camp, Horikita questioned my judgment.

"Woah, slow down. Isn't this something we all should decide on?"

"You obviously decided to bring her here first."

"True..."

"So, why?" Horikita responded with a tinge of anger.

"Well, she obviously is pretty beat up, so staying out in the middle of nowhere during the night isn't good. Besides, we'll keep her at the edge of the camp just in case she is a spy."

"You're a fool."

"That's what she called me too. You too might be alike."

"Shut it."

"Fukumoto-kun?"

I turned my attention to the two approaching me.

As soon as we got to camp, Ayanokouji pulled Hirata aside to discuss our new companion.

"Apparently, Ibuki-san got into a scuffle with another classmate and ended up like that. I have a feeling we should help, but we can never be too cautious with her here."

"Interesting..." I murmured out loud.

"Why's that?" Horikita directed the question toward me.

"Oh, nothing. Well, it would be unsafe to kick her out, so long as we keep her at arm's distance, we should be alright. But, we will have to divide up food resources again to accommodate for one more."

"Alright! We'll go tell her."

As quickly as they came, Hirata and Ayanokouji left to tell Ibuki the news.

Which left Horikita and me alone.

"Oh, Horikita?"

"What?"

"Do you always keep the keycard on you?"

"Why do you ask?"

"Just need to know, in case you lose it," I replied teasingly.

"Tch, I would never lose it and yes, I do keep it on me."

"Would you mind for when the checkpoint runs out early next morning if I swipe that one?"

"I wouldn't mind. But why offer?"

"Just so your highness can get her beauty sleep."

Horikita gave me a quick chop to the back of the head.

"Fine. Here."

Discretely she handed me the keycard to use early tomorrow morning, and I quickly stuffed it into my back pocket.

"Well, I should turn in if I'm waking up early."

I turned to leave Horikita and enter one of the boy's tents.

--

(Day 2, 4:00am)

4 am was too early to wake up for claiming this checkpoint again.

I quietly exited my tent, stepping over the mass of bodies below me.

Once I was outside, I took in the nice cool air and did a big stretch.

"Time to collect some points."

With that, I went to go renew the checkpoint.

--

An's:

Hello all,

just wondering if you like the pacing of the story? and if the word count is too much or too little?

also, its my birthday tmrw hehe

cheerio!

Chapter 16 - Deserted Island Exam (3)

(Day 2, 5:45 am, Ayanokouji Kioytaka, POV)

It was quite early in the morning before anyone had woken up yet.

I quietly got up from the mass of bodies inside the tent and stepped outside.

The sun had not yet begun to rise; the air on the island was still cool from the long night. Not many beings on this island would be awake at this time.

I walked over to the class's pile of bags. We had all decided to place our belongings in one big pile outside our tents to make more room for people inside them.

As I approached the pile, I quietly rummaged through all the bags, looking for one in particular.

After a few moments of scouring through all the bags, I found my target.

Ibuki's bag.

Ever since meeting her suspiciously by our camp yesterday, I've had my doubts about her. The best way to confirm her motives for staying with our class would be inside her bag. I opened up the bag to find nothing special, just extra changes of clothes, a flashlight and... a camera?

I never got a clear look at the manual, but I'm sure a digital camera was an item you could buy.

Why would she need a camera?

I conjured up several possibilities in my mind as to why Ibuki would need a camera for this deserted island test. After a few moments, a few clear possibilities surfaced in my mind.

I flipped the camera around to check for its power source. On the bottom of the camera, I found a rental sticker and its power port.

Quickly opening it, I checked that it had no data, which meant it hadn't been used.

I stuffed the camera into the bag and placed it back on the pile, it was nearing 6 am now, and I wouldn't want to be labeled a pervert looking through someone's bag.

Leaving the mass pile of bags, I went to return to my tent, but as soon as I did, a silent rustling of leaves caught my attention coming from behind me.

I turned my gaze to see what could be moving around at this time.

Mere moments later and a face emerged from the thicket of leaves.

"Oh? Ayanokouji? What are you doing up this early?"

It was Fukumoto. What could he be doing up this early?

"I could say the same to you. You seem to have been moving around for a while."

I pointed to his damp clothing that clung to his body. No doubt, he had been sweating for some time now, which had to mean he had to have woken up before me. But he never alerted me when he left the tent. Fukumoto would have to be an expert in sneaking around to not alert me.

"Well, I claimed the spot early this morning and couldn't fall back asleep. So, I went for a little swim."

So, he had woken up before me to reclaim our spot. But, even so, to swim by yourself for almost 2 hours seems odd.

"I see. Well, everyone should be waking up for role call soon, so I'll go freshen up."

I turned away from the tent and headed to a secluded spot by the stream to prepare myself for the day ahead.

--

(6:45 am, Fukumoto Akio, POV)

By now, most of our class had woken up.

It was quite early to walk up at 6:45 am for some people. But, waking up early and accomplishing a few tasks before the morning roll call would be essential in passing this test.

Hirata bought some fishing equipment yesterday to hopefully try and use fewer points on meal kits during our test.

So, Ayanokouji, Sudo, Ike, and I took the equipment and headed down to the stream to see if there was a chance of catching any food.

We set up near the widest part of the stream, hoping that any fish would be around to catch.

Ike and I would take the first shift in trying to catch some fish while Ayanokouji and Sudo waited on the bank of the stream for their turns.

"OI, OI! I think I caught something big!" Ike screamed in excitement that he caught a fish before anyone. "Someone come and help me!"

I instinctively threw my fishing rod to Ayanokouji and went to help Ike.

Sudo followed right after me, and with our collective strength, we gave one strong pull on the line.

With our pull, Sudo and I stumbled back and crashed into the ground.

"What the hell, Ike!"

Sudo immediately vented his anger at Ike, who was triumphantly holding...

A very, very, small fish.

"You told us it was a big catch! My fingers are bigger than that!"

"What? It felt like a big catch on the line..."

"Are you really that weak, Ike!?"

Sudo immediately charged at Ike in frustration attempting to put him into a chokehold.

"I thought I heard some familiar voices."

All of our attention turned further downstream as someone approached us.

The leader of Class B, Kanzaki Ryuji.

"How are you, Fukumoto-kun, Ayanokouji-kun?"

"Trying to survive," I gave a joking response back to Kanzaki, while Ayanokouji offered a small wave.

Sudo and Ike quickly settled their dispute and silently watched the interaction unfold before them.

"Why are you here?" Ayanokouji was the first to question his sudden appearance.

It was rather suspicious for Kanzaki to just be wandering around fairly close to our campsite before roll call.

"I was following the stream from my class's campsite."

"Is that it?" I asked the violet-colored hair man.

"I also did want to see the progress of Class D. Not for any advantages during this test, though."

"Huh. So this stream follows back to Class B's campsite?"

"Almost. There's a large tree trunk close to the end, and if you turn right from there, you can find our campsite."

"So, how'd you know where our class's campsite was?" Ayanokouji interjected.

"Members of my class have been searching the near vicinity. They told me not too far out from our own camp was Class D's, but I told them I'd be the one to approach your camp. Not a random stranger."

"Are you alright just telling us where your campsite is?" I jumped back into the conversation.

Kanzaki gave a slight shrug in response. "I don't particularly mind. I believe we have a good relationship at the moment, so I trust you. You can even stop by if you want."

"Isn't it rather early to start trusting a rival class; that's also trying to reach Class A?"

"You may be right, Fukumoto-kun. But, at the moment, the score difference between our classes is too drastic for me to worry about our class standing."

He was completely right. We have a pretty good relationship, and part of that was because Class D posed no threat to Class B. But if more tests like this were to happen and Class D miraculously gained a lot of points, we'd have to re-evaluate our relationship with Class B.

"It's close to role call. So, I'll be heading back to my class."

As quickly as he came, Kanzaki left to rejoin his class.

But, getting reliable information about the whereabouts of Class B's base of operations could be useful for the test.

I turned back to face my companions, "we should probably head back too. Maybe, you'll get some praise for the massive fish you caught, Ike."

"Hey! That sounded sarcastic!"

"What... I could never..."

--

Role call went smoothly.

No one from any class was late or missing, so no points were lost.

As soon as attendance was confirmed by the teachers, all the classes dispersed back into the dense forest.

But, there was something off.

There was someone, no, more like two people following behind our class as we made our way back to the campsite.

I don't think anyone else noticed their presence. And I didn't know if they were a threat or not, so I decided to leave them until they made a move.

Only a few moments after our class made it back to our campsite, the individuals following us stepped out from the bushes.

"Will you look at these idiots!"

The entire class's attention turned to the intruders.

"I know, right! They're barely even living, just for some measly class points. Must really suck being part of class defects."

It was Kondo and Komiya. Two of the 'victims' in Sudo's trial. They were definitely trying to stir up the morale of the class. Those cheap tricks wouldn't work on most, but considering the conditions our class was living in, it would start to chip away at some people's mental state.

"Oi! Why you two!"

Sudo was the first to fall victim to their mind games and made his way toward them with his fists balled.

I quickly stepped in front of Sudo to stop him from doing anything drastic. "Don't, Sudo. They're just trying to get a rise out of us."

"But... why can't I just pound them into the ground..."

"I said stop, Sudo."

Sudo grumbled a few words under his breath, but eventually, he backed off and went inside one of the tents.

"If you really want to live the good life," Komiya picked back up his act, "come to the beach if you want to live the good life!"

Both Kondo and Komiya kicked some of the dirt in front of them at us and turned on their heels to head back to their campsite.

"Well, that was unexpected."

Ayanokouji appeared at my side and gave his remarks about the situation.

"Indeed, it wouldn't hurt to take them up on their offer, though."

Horikita mysteriously appeared at my side too. I must be losing my edge if these two could appear beside me.

"Wait. Are we actually going to go to their camp?"

"Did you not pay attention to what I just said?"

"Eh..." I rubbed the back of my neck while responding, "I just tend to tune out useless information."

"Tch," Horikita gave her signature response to my remark.

It really didn't bother me that we were all going to check out their campsite now. I was planning to do it sometime during this test anyways, better now than never.

--

The walk to Class C's campsite wasn't too bad, but Horikita uncharacteristically struggled along the way. Which was something that did concern me.

Once we were in sight of Class C's campsite, I was extremely surprised at their strategy.

They were truly living a life of lavishness and luxury. There were multiple grills, volleyball nets, and supplies for fun in the water too.

Everyone seemed to be having an enjoyable time as they had good food, drinks, and activities.

From the looks of it though, Class C would have had to spend a majority of their points to live like this. Were they truly dismissing this test? Or did they have another plan?

"Oh? Have the lowlifes finally arrived?"

A man lying on a foldable beach chair directly in front of us called to us.

Horikita, Ayanokouji, and I stepped closer to him.

"Hello, Ryuuen-kun."

Horikita was the first and only one to address him.

"My, my, Suzune, I thought we were past those formalities."

"I didn't give you permission to call me by my given name."

"Oh? Do you need a place to unwind? I can have a tent made for us if you want?" Ryuuen said while placing his hand over his crotch.

"What are you getting at?" I finally spoke up.

"I'm asking if she wants to..."

"Not that," I quickly cut him off, "with how you're going about this test."

"I don't particularly care about this test," Ryuuen snapped his fingers as he said so, and immediately a boy jumped from playing volleyball to rush into a tent. "Instead of groveling and living a wasteful life like your class, I decided to have fun."

"By blowing through all your points?"

"Precisely."

The boy emerged from the tent with a bottle of sparkling water and handed it to Ryuuen.

Ryuuen immediately opened the bottle and poured it on the lad's head.

"I wanted a cold one."

"Sorry, I'll go get a cold one."

The boy ran off back to the tent to retrieve another sparkling water.

"Ryuuen-kun, do you happen to know someone named Ibuki-san from your class?"

I see; Horikita also used the opportunity of coming to Class C's camp to get information regarding Ibuki.

"That scumbag? If I remember correctly, she and one other boy didn't like my strategy, so I punished them."

"So, that bruise on her face was your fault?" Horikita pressured Ryuuen more.

"Maybe. But, you could never prove it."

Horikita continued to question Ryuuen while Ayanokouji sat back and listened.

I took the moment to look around at Class C's camp, it truly was amazing the difference in our class's lifestyle. The test was all about freedom, so I guess this could be considered a strategy.

A light tap came from my right shoulder. I turned around to see the culprit as I was met by a familiar face.

"Hey, Fukumoto-kun."

It was Nishino, the girl I had recently met on the cruise ship.

"Oh, hey, Nishino..."

My eyes wandered down as I was taken by surprise. Nishino had dawned a rather revealing bikini that clung tightly against her body. Honestly, it was a sight to behold, but I couldn't keep staring, or else she'd think I'm like Yamauchi.

"Oi, eyes up here, you pervert."

Nishino gave me a chop to the head to bring me back to my senses.

"Sorry, sorry. If I may say, you do look very nice, though."

A slight pink blush appeared on her cheeks as I complimented her, "don't say stuff like that..."

There was an awkward pause between us after the recent events.

But Nishino quickly recovered and spoke up again, "so... how's the test going?"

"Definitely not as easy as your experience."

"Yeah, I guess we do got it easier than you guys, from what I've heard."

"Hopefully, we can get resul..."

"Fukumoto-kun we're going."

It seems Horikita and Ayanokouji had finished up their chat with Ryuuen now and were heading out.

"Sorry, Nishino, but duty calls," I gave a quick wave goodbye and caught back up with my group.

"Who were you talking to" Horikita eagerly wanted to know about Nishino.

"Oh, just someone I met back on the cruise ship."

"Don't go getting mixed up or getting feelings for someone in another class."

"Wait. Who decided to make you my mom?"

"Your humor is like a toddler's. Anyways, I can't believe Ryuuen; he's an utter fool for wasting his points."

"But it is a viable strategy," Ayanokouji spoke up.

"Why?"

"Well, this test is about freedom, so he can spend points how he pleases. And, since we can't go into negative points, I assume they'll keep living a luxurious life and then all retire, getting the opportunity of a real summer vacation."

That was a good strategy. If you never cared about getting any class points, in the beginning, spending them all and retiring would be a viable option to have a good summer vacation. But, knowing Ryuuen's personality, I highly doubt that's his main plan.

"Well, we've got one more place to go to."

"And where is that?" I asked Horikita.

"Class B's camp."

--

The walk to Class B's campsite was horrible.

To have to walk back to where we came from and then walk even more was getting annoying.

But nonetheless, we made it to Class B's campsite.

Arriving at their campsite, you could definitely see the strength of unity in this class.

Everyone seemed to be fulfilling their duties whether it was prepping meals, watching over the fire, or getting water. It seems they had a few hammocks hung between trees for their sleeping quarters. Which was a good idea considering hammocks cost far less than tents.

There was also a portable toilet nearby with a shower, a few grills here and there, and even a well.

Class B was taking this test very seriously.

"Hello~ Ayanokouji-kun! Horikita-san!"

We were greeted by a familiar angelic voice as we entered the campgrounds Ichinose had already noticed Ayanokouji and Horikita and welcomed them into the camp.

"Ha! Fukumoto-kun!"

Ichinose finally noticing my presence broke out into a little sprint to reach us. Surprisingly she ran right past Ayanokouji and Horikita straight to me and...

Hugged me...

There was no way this was real for her to openly hug me in front of all these people. I mean we're not that close, right? My head was definitely spinning, and I could feel a slight warmth develop in my cheeks.

"Hey... um... Ichinose? This is a little unexpected..."

My words seemed to hit Ichinose's ears with shock because as soon as I said those words her grip around me dropped in an instant, and her face was covered in a bright red hue.

"Oh... I'm sorry... I got a little too excited," Ichinose replied sheepishly.

"Seems like you have already made your presence known."

Horikita called out to me as Ayanokouji and Kanzaki walked toward us too.

"Yeah..." I replied.

"It seems you decided to take me up on my offer and visit our camp," Kanzaki immediately got down to business with us three.

"Indeed, your offer was most generous," Horikita continued, "but that's not all. We wanted to know if Class B would be interested in entering a cooperative relationship with Class D for the foreseeable future."

Kanzaki and Ichinose gave each other a quick glance at this development.

It wasn't a bad proposition from Horikita. Having one less rival to worry about would make our chances of winning easier.

Kanzaki returned his gaze to us three and replied with a nod. "I can't see why as to refuse."

Horikita and Kanzaki shook hands in agreement, thus beginning our cooperative relationship with Class B.

"As you can see," Kanzaki continued, "we are doing fairly well for supplies, and I suspect our group can finish with about 200 points."

"That's quite a large sum of class points, I have one question though, have you adopted a stray into your campsite?"

"Oh, are you talking about Kaneda-kun from Class C?" Ichinose jumped in. "We found him near the camp with a few bruises on the first day. So, we took him in and offered to take care of him for the time being."

Ayanokouji, Horikita, and I all traded glances upon hearing this.

"We have someone from Class C who has a similar story. We found her injured near our camp, and she is also from Class C. These stories seem too similar to be coincidental," I said.

Kanzaki seemed to ponder over this new information for a second, "well, I suggest we keep our distance from them for now. For all we know, they could be pawns in Ryuuen's plot."

"Before we go," seems like Horikita was ready to leave now, "do you have any information about Class A's whereabouts."

"Oh! I know where they are!" Ichinose excitedly rejoined the conversation.

After we exchanged information, we turned to leave for Class A's campsite.

"Seriously Horikita... Why do we gotta walk so much?"

"Quite your whining, Fukumoto-kun. It's essential to this exam."

"Fine," I muttered under my breath. I had been traveling this island for a while now, so it was unfair to be grouped up with two people who seemed to be doing the bare minimum.

Just as I was about to break into the dense shrubbery for the thousandth time today, a slender hand wrapped around my wrist.

"Um... Fukumoto-kun?"

I was pulled back by an embarrassed Ichinose. Her gaze lingered everywhere but never met mine directly. No doubt, the incident earlier was still weighing on her mind, and talking to me in front of her class only added to the pressure.

"I was wondering," Ichinose continued, "that when we finally finish this exam if you would like to hang out on the ship for a bit?"

Wait...

Did she ask me to 'hang out' as in with friends as friends or 'hang out' as more than friends and alone?

Honestly, why can't girls give off clearer signals?

But, any chance to hang out with the Ichinose with friends or not could not go to waste.

"Sure! Message me the time and place."

And with that, I left to rejoin my squad.

--

AN's:

HIIIII

its been awhile! hope you are all doing well

i got 4 finals coming up with the last one being on the 19th so it may be awhile till the next chapter is posted, but then i got a break till january so ima write alot!

i tried my best to finish this chapter in between studying so i hope you all enjoy it

until next time!

Chapter 17 - Deserted Island Exam (4)

"Will you pick up the pace?"

"Jeez, Horikita, I stayed back for like two seconds."

Currently, my small adventure group was still wandering the dense forestry of the deserted island.

We were on our way to scout the final campsite of our competitors, Class A.

Of all the classes, they were supposed to be labeled the best, so it would be interesting to see how they approached this test.

As for my class, we tried our best to conserve the points the school had allotted us for this exam. While that meant living a frugal lifestyle, it would be beneficial for our class in the future.

From the information we got from Ichinose, Class A had apparently set up their campsite in a nearby cave on the mountainside. She also mentioned that Class A had set up a defensive strategy, but I wanted to see that for myself.

After a few more minutes of walking, we approached the clearing before Class A's base.

I couldn't see much from behind the shrubbery that kept us hidden. But what I could see was a large drape or curtain covering the entrance to the cave where Class A was supposed to be.

No one seemed to be around the cave at the moment, so this might be the perfect time to get a quick look.

I started to advance from my position before a hand reached out to me and pulled me back.

"Hey. Aren't we going to see their campsite?"

"I don't know. We may want to leave them be," Horikita replied.

"Seriously, you dragged Ayanokouji and me all around the island to only get cold feet just before the finale."

Horikita's face stiffened a bit at my response.

"We're here now, so might as well."

Ayanokouji seemed to agree with me as he got up and advanced toward Class A.

"Hey, what are yo-"

I grabbed Horikita by her wrist and tossed her into the clearing, now she had to go and see Class A.

As we made the final steps to the entrance of Class A's campsite, a man stepped out from behind the cover.

"W-what are you three doing here?"

"Hello," Horikita was the first to address the new presence, "we are from Class D. My name is Horikita Suzune, this is Ayanokouji Kioytaka-kun, and behind him is Fukumoto Akio."

No honorific for me, huh.

"We came to see the progress of Class A."

"U-uh, I can't let you do that."

"Why not?"

"Because it's the rules."

"I never saw it in the rules to deny entrance into someone's camp," Horikita continued her quick-witted pressure against the obviously flustered opponent.

She took a step toward the curtain and began to draw it back before the man grabbed her wrist forcefully stopping her.

"I can't let you do that."

"Are you threatening to use violence? I'm sure that is a violation in this exam that could cost your class dearly. Besides, the monopolization of one spot has to be a violation considering the essence of this exam."

Horikita went to try and open the curtain once again, but before she could, a tall, muscular, bald man stepped out from behind.

"What's going on, Yahiko?"

"T-they're trying to forcefully see inside our camp, Katsuragi-kun!"

So, the man who just appeared before us was Katsuragi. One of the two leaders of Class A, from what I've heard he tends to take up a defensive strategy involving little risk. Although, I've also heard; his followers among Class A had begun to dwindle due to the opposition.

"That's alright Yahiko. They can see inside the cave, as long as they don't touch anything."

"W-w-what..."

"Thank you for your kindness," Horikita once again took up the mantle of leading our little group.

"But," Katsuragi began to speak after he had just invited us inside, "from what I heard before I came outside, you said Class A was monopolizing this area?"

"Precisely," Horikita answered back. "We wanted to see if the cave would benefit our class and try to claim it after the time limit is up."

Horikita was blatantly lying about trying to claim their spot, but since we were unannounced visitors, our intentions of pure reconnaissance, wouldn't be known to them.

"That is a fair argument. But, couldn't you say Class D and B are doing the same?"

Horikita paused for a moment and looked toward Katsuragi.

Our attempt to see Class A's campsite was effectively put to a halt. Ayanokouji and I continued to stand in the clearing, watching the engagement between Horikita and Katuragi continue.

"Your class, from what I heard, is also controlling a spot surrounded by a stream, correct? And you've also held that spot for the entire exam. Likewise, Class B has also held their spot for the entire exam, so couldn't you say you're also monopolizing those areas?"

Katsuragi's counter was true; we had held that designated spot the entire exam, just like Class A did with the cave. So, trying to say that was a violation of exam rules would only make us a culprit too.

Horikita, seemingly realizing her mistake, took a step back from the cave entrance. "I'm sorry. You're completely right. We will take our leave now."

She quickly turned away from Katsuragi with a look of defeat. In the end, we only got to see Class C and B's campsite which wasn't a total failure.

We all disappeared into the shrubbery as we made our venture back to camp.

--

(Day 5, 6 am)

"Fukumoto-kun... Fukumoto-kun..."

A hand grasped my shoulder, hurriedly shaking me awake.

"W-what, I woke up like 2 hours ago. I need to sleep more..."

"This is important," the person's hand continued to shake me awake, only more violently now.

"Fine," I brushed myself off and got out of the tent. "What's the problem?"

Apparently, the one attempting to wake me up was Hirata. As my mind finally began to work, I could see that Hirata had a very worried expression on his face.

"Something terrible happened," Hirata turned his gaze toward the girl's tent.

I looked over and saw the majority of the girl's awake and talking in their groups. But I still couldn't tell what was going on.

"Did he do it?!"

Shinohara had stormed over to Hirata and me. Apparently, I was the focus of her anger as she came closer.

"No, no, Shinohara-san. I woke up Fukumoto-kun to help us out."

Shinohara still bore a face of disgust at Hirata's answer

"Wait, what's going on?"

Hirata turned to face me again, "someone stole Karuizawa-san's underwear."

"Her underwear?" That was surprising. Immediately, people like Ike and Yamauchi came to mind for being suspects, but I had a feeling it wasn't that simple.

"Yeah!" Shinohara jumped in, "someone stole her underwear late last night, and it had to have been a boy. No one else would have done it."

"Well, I don't know if it has to be a boy's fault."

Shinohara's face slowly turned to face mine with a dark aura. "You know, Fukumoto-kun... you said you were up 2 hours ago... could you have taken Karuizawa-san's underwear?"

"Woah, don't start throwing around acquisitions. I was up that early to claim our spot."

"Don't worry, Shinohara-san," Hirata finally spoke in my defense, "I trust Fukumoto-kun. That's why I woke him up first."

"Besides," I continued, "I'm a close friend of Karuizawa, if I did that, it would ruin our trust and friendship. I wouldn't want to compromise that."

"Fine," Shinohara replied bluntly. "Now, could you call out the boys. We need to find out who did this."

"Alright, I can wake them," Hirata turned to wake up the rest of the boys from the tent.

"Ah, what time is it?" A doozy-looking Yukimura was the first to appear out of the tent.

Once all the boys had gathered outside the tent, Shinohara began her investigation.

"Kaurizawa-san is currently sitting in the girl's tent crying because someone early this morning stole her underwear from the pile of luggage."

The boy, still half-asleep, looked at each other in confusion and awe.

"That means one of you had to have done it!"

Shinohara once again blatantly pinned the blame on the boys.

This acquisition only caused an uproar from the ones being blamed.

"What!" Sudo was the first to exclaim his opposition, "what makes you believe we did it!"

"It was an easy task for you. Wake up in the middle of the night, sneak around to the luggage and go through our stuff until you found the underwear."

"No, no, no, no, that means nothing. You can't pin the blame on us," Ike cried out.

"Come to think of it... Ike-kun, you were pretty late getting back from the bathroom last night..."

"No, I didn't do it! That's only because it was dark outside, and I couldn't see!"

"You definitely did it! You're always oogling us and making perverted comments!"

"Alright, everyone, why don't we calm down now," Hirata was the first to try and diffuse the situation.

"Hirata-kun, we can't stay beside a bunch of underwear thieves!"

"Shinohara, I know you're concerned for a friend right now, and emotions are running high, but we have no clear evidence on who did it yet."

"Search them then."

"Shinohara-san," Hirata continued, "I don't think that will be helpful..."

"Hirata-kun, Fukumoto-kun, we may not have clear evidence as to who did it at the moment, but searching everyone can give us a clue as to who did it."

I glanced quickly toward Ayanokouji who was standing near the back of the crowd of boys. His face was emotionless as always, but I could see the wheels in his head turning as he tried to figure out this situation.

"Fukumoto-kun?"

Hirata seemed concerned about searching the others, but it may be a necessary duty to try and restore class unity.

I gave him a quick nod, and we began our search.

--

"Shinohara, we checked all their bags. No one has Kauirzawa's underwear."

It felt extremely wrong to be searching everyone's belongings in the first place but to try and keep class unity, we needed to find out who stole it. I had my doubts about it actually being someone from Class D, but there was always a chance.

"Tch," Shinohara clicked her tongue in frustration, "search them then."

"Shinohara-san, that's a bit intrusive..."

"Hirata-kun, we need to find who the culprit is no matter what, they probably knew you'd search their bags, so they hid it on themself."

"But..."

"Hirata, if it provides them peace of mind and clears any of the boys we should do it."

--

We had searched the bodies of the majority of the boys in our class by now. No one had anything strange in their pockets or hidden under their clothes. The only ones left were Ike, Yamauchi, Yukimura, and Ayanokouji. Ike stepped up before me for his turn to be patted down. Something was off though, while I was searching him, his face was extremely pale, and his body was constantly shaking, but alas, he passed the test.

Now it was just Yukimura and Ayanokouji. I doubted either of the two would steal the underwear, so this pat down would have been useless.

Ayanokouji stepped up before me, and I began my process. As I searched, I couldn't find anything until I reached his back pocket. There was something neatly folded in his pocket. I didn't look up at him, but we both knew it was underwear.

I stood up after finishing my assessment.

"No one I searched had it, Shinohara."

"Me, either, Shinohara-san."

"Tch. I really thought one of them had it..." Shinohara was disappointed about the results of the search but had to accept our answers.

Once everyone dispersed, I pulled aside Hirata and Ayanokouji.

"Hirata, I think you should know this since you're in a relationship with Karuizawa. But, I found her panties."

"What, really?"

I gave him a slight nod and pointed to Ayanokouji.

Ayanokouji reached into his pocket and pulled out the stolen item.

Hirata's face was shocked to find out that Ayanokouji had her underwear, but he made no obvious moves to out him.

"You didn't steal it, Ayanokouji-kun."

"I did not," Ayanokouji replied nonchalantly.

"While I was searching him, I felt it in his back pocket, but I didn't want to cause a commotion. Besides, I don't think Ayanokouji would have stolen her underwear."

"So, how did Ayanokouji-kun get it?"

We both turned to Ayanokouji to get his explanation.

"Ike found it in his bag before we were searched. He got flustered as he didn't know how it ended up in his bag and passed it to me."

"..." Hirata looked to be in deep thought as he considered the delicate situation the class was in. "Ayanokouji-kun, Fukumoto-kun, I'd like you to help me catch the culprit."

Ayanokouji and I nodded along with Hirata's suggestion. Ayanokouji also passed Karuizawa's underwear to Hirata, since he would take the least amount of damage if anyone found out, being Karuizawa's boyfriend.

"Hey Ayanokouji," I called out to him, "you know who did it, don't you?"

Ayanokouji turned back to face me with his usual, cold expression. "I truly don't, you may be overestimating me."

I left the topic there as we all rejoined the group.

--

"Hirata-kun, we want you to move our tent," Shinohara stormed over to me and Hirata, with Karuizawa following closely behind.

You could tell Karuizawa had been crying over the situation as her eyes were bloodshot, and there were dark red hues around her eyes, probably from rubbing her tears away.

"Yeah, move it," Karuizawa joined in on the effort.

"Karuizawa," I said, "isn't that a bit unreasonable?"

"I don't think it is," Karuizawa furiously turned to me, "someone stole something private from me, and we can't trust the boys right now. Also, call me Kei, remember, Akio."

"Sorry, Kei," obviously, she would feel the most distraught about this situation, but moving the tents may only cause a further rift in our class.

"I don't know why you only trust Hirata to move the tent," Horikita suddenly joined the conversation.

"Huh?"

"It is entirely possible, since he is your boyfriend, that he stole them. We haven't cleared him of being a suspect, so I do not fully trust him, yet."

"What!" Kei's anger began to rise now, "Hirata-kun wouldn't do that, he's not that type of guy. I know... it's because you're jealous! Jealous that I'm dating him and your not!"

"Don't be naïve, Karuizawa-san, bringing in your personal feelings to this is foolish," Horikita continued, "firstly, we would need 2-3 people to pitch the tent, I suggest Ayanokouji-kun and Fukumoto help."

"Huh?! Why Ayanokouji-kun?"

"Of the boys in the class, I trust him the most. As for Fukumoto, he is not completely useless, so he could help."

"Hey!" I tried to interject.

"Well, Ayanokouji-kun doesn't really have a presence, so I guess we could trust him. But I still think he could be the culprit!"

"Kei," I said firmly, which caused everyone nearby to turn their attention toward me. "We have no clear evidence as to who the culprit might be at the moment. Throwing around useless and baseless acquisitions right now will only further chip away at our class unity. Right now, we need to remain calm and composed until the culprit can be found. And if moving the girl's tent helps, we will, but don't wildly blame anyone."

Kei looked down solemnly at my response, but I could tell she finally realized how fragile our class situation was at the moment.

"Thank you, Fukumoto-kun," Hirata approached me as the ordeal settled down. "Without you, I don't know where our class would be. You are extremely good at helping others remain calm and collected. Dealing with a situation like this is something I could never do, so thank you."

"You give me too much credit, Hirata. I was only speaking the truth, but it looks like we gotta move their tent now, which, honestly isn't gonna do much."

Hirata let out a slight chuckle at my response. As I went to get Ayanokouji to help with the tent, I noticed he was talking with Ibuki. Guess they started getting close.

"Hey, Ayanokouji, we gotta start moving the tent."

Ayanokouji gave a slight nod in response and joined Hirata and me as we began to move the girl's tent.

--

(Day 5, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka POV)

These past few days had gone well, our class had found a reliable source of food that saved us points.

Yesterday, I even got some time to search the island and found that all of Class C had retired.

But today, when we were nearing the finish line for the exam. The worst happened.

An incident that could decide whether Class D failed or succeeded in this exam.

The search for evidence for the underwear culprit had proven inconclusive, and currently, Fukumoto, Hirata, and I were pitching a tent in a new spot for the girls of our class.

It didn't take too long for us to put the tent up with the three of us working together. But near the end, Hirata was called over by the girls once again and left us two to finish putting up the tent.

"Ayanokouji-kun, Fukumoto."

A familiar voice called out nearby as we almost finished putting the tent up.

"What is it, Horikita?" Fukumoto responded first.

"I need to show you two something."

She quickly opened the tent girl's tent to allow us to see inside.

And I was surprised at first. I wondered why the girls in our class seemed much better off sleeping on the hard ground than the boys, and I now know why.

"Hirata-kun had spent extra points to buy a mat and portable fan for the girl's tent."

Fukumoto continued to analyze the inside of the tent digesting the fact Hirata had secretly bought these items without consulting the class.

"So, Hirata bought these in secret?" I asked Horikita.

She replied with a slight nod, "that was why I openly said I did not trust him. For being a class figurehead, he should have consulted the entire class on this matter."

Horikita was right, even if it was a minimal amount of points, the entire class should have been part of this decision, and deciding to hide it from them could only fracture the trust our class has in Hirata.

"I agree," Fukumoto spoke up, "even if it was a minimal amount of points, the whole class should've been consulted about this. But we can't do anything about it now, I'll finish fixing the tent."

Fukumoto returned to finishing up the last parts of the tent when Horikita quietly called me over to the other side of the tent.

"Ayanokouji-kun, I want you to help me find the culprit," said in a hushed voice.

"Why just me?"

"While my trust is still growing with Fukumoto, I currently trust you more and know you could bring a result. Besides, he can be quite troublesome."

So it was only a matter of me not annoying her like Fukumoto does that made me the number one pick.

"I can. If you admit you're sick."

"Wha-" Horikita looked up at me with a surprised expression.

"Since the start of the exam, you've been sick," I raised my hand and brought it to her forehead.

"Hey, stop!"

As my hand reached her forehead, I could feel the cold sweat on her skin, with the subtle warmth hidden behind it. "That's why you haven't done much on this exam. You've been too sick to do anything."

"It's not that," she swiped my hand away, "this exam is just outside my area of expertise."

Horikita quickly tried to walk inside back inside the tent.

"How long do you intend to keep this from the class."

"I'll carry on to the end, no matter what."

And with that, she disappeared into the tent.

The choice Horikita made to hide her illness could be a disaster for Class D. If we lost her, we may just lose this test, setting our class only further behind everyone else.

"It happened rather unexpectedly. Class C lost out on the opportunity to reach Class A because of my mistake. All our dreams were shattered because of me."

I felt sorry for her, but having her bring up her past was really troublesome. If anything, it felt uncomfortable.

"I'm not catching your drift. What does this have to do with me?"

"I feel that your presence will be vital to reach Class A."

"What am I supposed to say to that? You're joking, right?"

I felt happy to have been praised so unexpectedly, but I didn't know how to answer.

"A few days ago, a certain man contacted the school directly. He said 'expel Ayanokouji Kiyotaka.'"

"He said to expel me? Well, that's nonsense. I don't know who it was, but you ignored his request and won't have me expelled. Right?"

"Of course. We can't just expel someone on a third party's whim. As long as you are a student at this school, you are protected by the rules. However... if you cause any problems, that's a different story. Smoking, bullying, stealing, cheating... If you cause any scandal, expulsion is unavoidable."

"I'm sorry, but I don't intend to do anything."

"It's not about your intentions. If I determine that something seems like an issue, it will become reality."

Her wording was rather suspicious. "Are you threatening me?"

"Here's the deal. You'll aim for Class A for me. I will follow up as extensively as I can to protect you. Doesn't that sound like a good offer?"

"Can I leave now? I don't need to listen to this."

"Too bad, Ayanokouji. You'll be expelled, and Class D will forever remain at the bottom. So, will you aim for Class A? Or be expelled?"

Instinctively I reached across the desk with my left hand and grabbed her collar. "Now I know why Horikita said you make her feel uncomfortable."

"Right." She let out a laugh in self-depression. "I even surprised myself, I now realize I haven't given up on my dream of Class A."

Her eyes were slightly misty, and I felt her determination through her grip on my left wrist.

"So, will you help me?"

"You'll regret trying to use me."

"Relax. My life is already full of regrets."

My grip loosened up from her collar as I turned to leave.

"Also, I recommend you befriend ..."

--

AN's:

HELLO EVERYONE

my finals finally finished now i can write everyday lol

ALSO

I want to thank you all from the bottom of my heart for the support you've all given me. I mean over 6K reads and 450 votes is absolutely wild! It motivates me more to write and keep producing a story I hope you all enjoy :) YOUR ALL THE ABSOLUTE BEST!!!!

until next time, legends

Chapter 18 - Deserted Island Exam (5)

(Day 6, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, POV)

It was the last day of this special exam. This would be the last night we would spend on this deserted island. But, today could prove to be the hardest of them all. The weather had unexpectedly gotten far worse than any other day as it started to lightly rain.

"Everyone," Hirata addressed the entire class, "I am extremely proud of us all for this exam. It's nearing the end, and we managed to save multiple points because of searching for food and clean stream water. To finish it out strong, would a few of you mind searching for some food for our last meal?"

Our class had done rather well in saving points. Other than a few minor setbacks near the end of the exam, I was surprised at how well we were doing.

So, to show my appreciation, I volunteered to search for more food.

"Thank you, Ayanokouji-kun." Hirata replied with a warm smile. "Anyone else?"

A few hands were raised to support me.

Sakura, Kushida, Yamauchi, and even Horikita; all raised their hands to volunteer.

"Alright, thank you all, don't stray too much as the weather may get worse."

My rather unusual group turned to leave before someone stopped us.

"Do you mind if I join?"

Ibuki also showed her desire to help us find food, probably wanting to return the kindness our class showed her during this test.

"No, I don't thi-,"

"Of course, Ibuki-san!"

Horikita tried to oppose Ibuki from joining us, but the ever-bright and bubbly Kushida quickly accepted her invitation.

With the group finally set and ready, we left the camp in search of food.

--

As we continued to search for any signs of food, I noticed Kushida alternating looking between me and Horikita.

"Hmm..."

"What is it, Kushida-chan?" Yamauchi was the first to pick up on Kushida's strange behavior.

"Do you notice that Ayanokouji-kun and Horikita-san are usually on good terms? I wonder why?" So that was the reason that brought about her behavior.

"Yeah, I do notice they get along quite well. Why is that?"

The approaching topic was not one either, Horikita or I wanted to discuss.

"We don't get along that well," I said.

"Oh, don't give me that," Kushida responded, "other than maybe Fukumoto-kun, you definitely talk to her the most."

Kushida continued to watch us both. "Oh! I know what it is!"

"What?" Yamauchi seemed the most interested in this topic.

"Look at them closely, Yamauchi-kun."

Yamauchi stepped close to me, placing his face only a few centimeters away from mine as he analyzed me closely. Then he switched to Horikita, which was the wrong move.

Horikita brought a swift and vicious slap to Yamauchi's left cheek. "Get out of my way."

"OWWW!" Yamauchi cried in agony from his injury.

"Sorry, Yamauchi-kun," Kushida snickered lightly behind him, "it's because neither Ayanokouji-kun nor Horikita-san smile."

"That's hardly a reason why you think we would be close," I replied.

"That's true. I never see them smile," added Yamauchi.

"We should be looking for food, not idly chatting," responded Horikita with a hint of anger laced in her words.

--

We had spent the majority of our journey searching for food in a large group, but Horikita suggested we split into pairs to cover more ground.

Currently, I was with Horikita near a small stream, while Yamauchi and Ibuki were behind us a little deeper into the forest.

"Horikita," I called out to my partner.

"Yes."

"Can I see what the keycard looks like?"

"Why would you need to see it?"

"I haven't told anyone, but near the beginning of the exam, Sakura and I came across Yahiko and Katsuragi from Class A claiming a spot. I saw Katsuragi holding what looked like a keycard in his hand, but I don't know unless I see one."

"Fine," Horikita reached into her pocket and handed me the keycard.

It seemed like any normal bank card. Plastic, rectangular, and slightly colored green. On the front, in bolded black letters, read Horikita Suzune, the name of our leader.

"So? Is anything different?"

"Hm. I don't think so, but I never got to see the name on it, so I wouldn't try and guess unless we had definitive proof."

As I went to hand the keycard back to Horikita, it slipped out of my hand and fell into the stream.

"Idiot!" Horikita yelled as she bent down to pick the card back up.

Everyone noticed the commotion and started walking toward us.

"Is everything alright?" Kushida asked.

"Yes, I just almost slipped," I fired off a quick excuse.

We weren't finding any sufficient amount of food, so we all decided to return to camp.

Along the walk there, I pulled Yamauchi to my side.

"Yamauchi, I need you to put some mud on Horikita."

"What?! Why?"

"It's just a small prank."

"But, if I do it, she'll kill me. Did you see how hard she slapped me earlier," Yamauchi rubbed his left cheek, remembering his traumatic incident with Horikita not too long ago.

"If you do this for me, I'll give you Sakura's email."

A fire was lit behind Yamauchi's eyes. A new determination burned inside him as he grabbed mud off the ground and walked to Horikita.

Within a moment, he placed a good amount of mud on top of Horikita and bent over laughing.

"Haha! Look at you! Mud queen!"

Horikita paused for a moment as the others looked at her with a concerned face.

Suddenly, Horikita grabbed Yamauchi's wrist and flipped onto the ground with a loud thud.

--

"You might want to wash up in the stream," I suggested to Horikita as we made our return to camp. "The line for the shower seems long, and you don't want it to dry."

"I'll kill that Yamauchi-kun," Horikita whispered under her breath as she made her way to the stream.

"What happened to her?" Fukumoto asked as he made his way toward me.

"While we were searching for food, Yamauchi thought it would be funny to throw some mud on Horikita's head."

"He knows she's gonna kill her later, right?"

"Well, he did receive a beat down already from her, but she will probably hold this against him for the rest of his life."

"Yeah," Fukumoto chuckled, "he's a dead man."

Fukumoto quickly left to try and tend to the fire in the worsening weather.

After about 10 minutes, Horikita returned to camp with a worried gaze.

"Ayanokouji-kun, I need to speak with you. I have made a grave mistake." I checked our surroundings to see if anyone was going to follow us before heading into the forest. I noticed Ibuki's and Fukumoto's gazes follow us for a brief moment before turning away.

"What happened?"

"I lost it."

"What did you lose? Did someone steal your underwear too?"

"No. I lost the keycard. It was stolen."

"I see... when did you lose it?"

"Sometime while I was bathing, I believe. I left it in my pile of clothes on the bank. I didn't see anyone nearby, but when I got out. It was missing from my clothes."

Losing the keycard now could mean failure for our class. If it fell into the wrong hands, we would lose a lot of the points we so desperately tried to save.

"But," Horikita continued, "I believe someone could have stolen it."

"Who?"

"I suspect Karuizawa-san or Ibuki-san."

"Why those two?"

"I suspect Karuizawa-san because of the underwear incident. She didn't take kindly to me suggesting Hirata-kun could've been the thief, so I believe she acted out of malicious intent to sabotage me."

"Karuizawa may let her feelings get the best of her sometimes, but I wouldn't think she would go to such a length to ruin her class to get back at one person. Besides, Fukumoto seems to be close to her, and he would definitely have stopped her," I explained.

"So, that makes the culprit Ibuki-san?"

"Seems most likely. She is from another class, after all."

"We'll keep our eye on her the-"

Horikita's voice trailed off as her gaze looked in the direction of our camp. I followed her gaze and saw a pillar of smoke rising in the air.

We both locked eyes for a moment and rushed back to camp.

A fire had started behind the portable toilet; Fukumoto and Hirata were desperately trying to put it out while the rest of the class was frozen in shock.

From the source of the flames, you could barely make out the shape of paper, with some words written on it too. It looked like someone had burned our manual.

Horikita realizing this, searched through the group of people looking on at the fire. Both of our eyes met at our target, Ibuki. She stood among the crowd in shock, covering her mouth.

"I don't understand," Horikita whispered to me; "if Ibuki-san stole the keycard and set the manual on fire, it would create the perfect opportunity for her to leave without anyone noticing. But she's standing in the crowd looking as surprised as us."

That was true, if Ibuki was really the culprit, she could have easily fled the scene during the panic, but she stayed.

"WHO THE HELL BURNT OUR STUFF?!"

Ike roared from the group as he looked furiously at everyone.

"I'm pretty sure we all know who," Shinohara fired back.

"What's that supposed to mean?!"

"It was obviously the same person who stole Karuizawa-san's underwear. They're just trying to make us fail."

"Everyone, please calm down," the calm Hirata stepped forward to dispel the situation. It seemed Hirata and Fukumoto had successfully put the fire out.

"Why do you still blame us for that!" Ike continued, "we checked everyone, and no one had it. You're the one trying to make us fail this exam!"

"Who else would take a girl's underwear! Only someone like you would do that!"

"I can't believe I'm classmates with an under thief and an arsonist," Karuizawa added.

The argument between our class started to infect everyone as more people began to blame each other.

My eyes wandered over to Hirata. I wondered how the class mediator would be handling this.

"Why can't we all just get along..." Hirata looked like life was sucked out of him. His fist was clenched by his side as he stood in the rain lifelessly.

It seemed Fukumoto, and I had the same idea as we both stepped over to Hirata.

I placed my hand on his shoulder to try and bring him back to his senses. He seemed to finally wake up as he brought his eyes up to look at me.

"You don't have to do this alone, Hirata. You have others who are willing to help you."

"Thank you," Hirata mumbled.

"Hey!" Yamauchi yelled out from the crowd gathering everyone's attention. "Ibuki isn't here."

The whole class looked around, but no one could find her.

"Maybe she did it!" Shinohara yelled.

The light rain that had persisted throughout the entire day started to get heavier.

"WAIT! Our luggage! We need to get it in the tents!"

If the rain persisted like this, it could ruin our valuables and food. There was also a high probability everyone would get sick from it.

"Everyone!" Hirata called out. "Let's all work together to move our food and valuables inside the tents."

With that, everyone started grabbing items and placing them in the tent.

I looked into the crowd and noticed someone was missing, though.

Horikita.

If I know her at all, she's probably trying to find Ibuki right now. And in her condition and the weather, it could only mean disaster.

So while everyone was distracted trying to move their items, I set out into the forest to find Horikita.

--

(Day 6, 6pm, Horikita Suzune, POV)

Why did the weather have to get worse now?

I was already desperately dragging my plagued body around this island throughout this test, and the weather only made it worse now.

Nevertheless, I dragged my body across the muddy road, continuing to push my body past its limits as I followed the footsteps left in the mud.

Ibuki couldn't have gotten too far away. But with the state my body is in, I don't know if I'll be able to catch up to her.

I kept walking though, I needed to fix my mistake.

After walking for about 5 minutes, my body began to slow down. But I noticed the figure of a person not too far in front of me.

"Why are you following me?"

I tried to hide my presence behind some bushes, but my body was too slow to respond.

So I continued my march to Ibuki-san.

"It's simple. I came to get back what you stole from me."

"Tch," Ibuki scoffed at my remark. "I don't know what you're talking about."

Ibuki-san was trying to play dumb, we both knew she had the keycard. The only thing, though, was that I had no clear evidence to name her the culprit.

"You did it. The underwear theft and the fire. You did all of that to make sure our class would stumble."

"Woah, Horikita-san. How dare you say those rude things, how do you know if I even did it?"

"I don't have clear evidence. But I know it was you."

"You wound me, Horikita-san. Just because I'm from a different class you suspect me."

Ibuki wasn't going to let her guard down easily. If she took one misstep I could pin all the blame against her. But she was being cautious, calculating every move so that her mission would be a success.

I needed her to fail somewhere, I needed her to mess up. I needed to do something to get the keycard back to stop our class from failing. It was my fault that we were even in this situation, I needed to win here. For my class. For Ayanokouji-kun. Even for Fukumoto-kun.

Ibuki continued to walk forward.

The terrain was getting worse, and my condition was with it. My breathing got slower and shallow, and I was struggling to keep up as we continued our journey.

"You're really struggling, huh," it seems that Ibuki-san even began to notice my labored breathing.

We took many lefts and rights, ad we weaved through the forest. My sickness made it hard to keep my sense of direction, as my head kept pounding. But I kept following Ibuki-san.

Suddenly, Ibuki-san stopped at a tree that had a handkerchief tied to one of the low branches.

She bent down and started digging at the dirt at the base of the tree.

"What are you getting at?" I asked.

"None of your business."

"I won't leave until you return what you stole."

"Seriously. Even if I did steal the keycard, why would I keep it on me? I could memorize the name and return it, keeping it on me would be useless."

That was it. Ibuki's slip-up. She finally confessed to me that she had stolen the keycard.

"You think I just confessed, didn't you?"

"..." I couldn't understand, whether it was my sickness or negligence, I couldn't understand her. Didn't she confess? I never told her what was stolen, so how could she have known it was the keycard.

My sickness continued to plague me as I tried to think through the situation. My breathing got worse, and it was getting hard to stand.

"Wow, you're really feeling awful right now. Fine. I'll let you check my bag."

Ibuki lightly kicked her bag with her foot. I walked over to her and bent down, ready to open the bag, as I did her knee rushed to my chin with blazing speed.

It took every ounce of my strength to throw myself out of the way of her strike.

"Wow! I'm impressed. To dodge that, in your condition is good. But you won't be able to dodge everything."

I tried fixing my stance as I lowered myself into a fighting position.

"An act of violence is an immediate disqualification."

"Only if they catch you," Ibuki replied.

We were out in the middle of nowhere. No one would be nearby to witness this fight. Ibuki could do whatever she wants and get away with it. But that also meant I could take the keycard back by force.

Ibuki lunged forward at me, she placed her hands on the ground and used them as a spring to launch a kick at my face.

I barely brought up my arms in time to guard as her strong kick connected with my forearms.

The pure strength and power behind her kick were enough to send a wave of pain throughout my body and make me stumble backward.

She continued her relentless barrage as she stepped forward to launch a kick at the right side of my face.

I managed to duck out of the way and tried to counterattack. I brought my fist to her open side for my own strike with all my strength.

The blow didn't land. Ibuki had caught it with her open arm and pinned me to her side.

"Pathetic."

She brought her knee up to my face and landed a strong blow before I could guard myself. My movements were too slow and weak to keep up with her.

I fell to the ground in agony. The pain in my head and arms was too much to bear as I lay there helplessly dipping in and out of consciousness on the muddy floor.

"You know, for trying so hard for the past few minutes, I'll give you a reward." Ibuki reached into her pocket and pulled out a keycard as she bent down to show me it. The card read Horikita Suzune in bolded letters. I tried to grasp it from her, but she pulled it away too fast.

"Tsk, tsk, tsk, can't have it back. I can't believe your class. I mean to let in a rival was absurd. But you and someone else did find me out, so I'll give you props."

"S-s-someone else..."

Ibuki quickly kicked my side, and I finally passed out from the pain.

--

(Day 6, 6:17pm, Ibukio Mio, POV)

After taking care of the straggler.

I continued to dig up the flashlight and transceiver I had put her at the start of the test.

"Tsk. If this plan doesn't work, I'll make sure Ryuuen regrets it. I went through so much work to get this damn keycard."

"Make sure I'll regret what?"

A light appeared from the forest as it came closer to me.

"I was saying; you're going to live a horrible life in ANHS if this plan doesn't work."

"Don't worry. It will work."

Ryuuen finally appeared from the cover of the trees and turned his flashlight off as he stood beside me.

"Did you get what I asked?"

I reached into my pocket, grabbed the keycard, and handed it to him.

"Do you know how much trouble I went through to get that? Firstly, my camera broke somehow, and then even that lowlife wanted to fight me to get it back." I pointed to the unconscious Horikita as I said that.

Ryuuen quickly analyzed the keycard and turned his gaze toward Horikita. "She really is a beauty when she sleeps."

"You're weird," I contorted.

"Did you get it?"

A new voice appeared from the forest, where Ryuuen had come from.

"Come claim your prize," Ryuuen called out.

Katsuragi then stepped out from the bushes and grabbed the card from Ryuuen.

"And you're sure this is 100% the real deal?"

"Why would you ever doubt me?" Ryuuen replied.

"Fine," Katsuragi replied flatly. "You held up your end of the bargain, and Class A will fulfill their end."

Katsuragi handed the card back and returned back into the cover of the forest.

"Can we really trust that guy?" I asked Ryuuen.

"Don't worry, Katsuragi's a smart guy, but he wouldn't betray us," Ryuuen said with his classic devilish grin. "Wipe the fingerprints off this and retire. I'll go return to my camping spot."

Ryuuen handed me the keycard as he returned to the forest.

Tch, I really hate being his lackey sometimes.

Nevertheless, I wiped the fingerprints off with my shirt and gave it back to Horikita. If all went well, my class would rise up to the top soon.

--

AN's:

finally back to writing this story and it's sm fun.

The island exam is starting to wrap up now, but we will see who actual won soon.

until next time, legends!

Chapter 19 - Deserted Island Exam (6)

(Day 6, 7:32pm, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, POV)

It had been quite some time since those three individuals left, so I finally stepped out from the bushes just beyond where Horikita confronted Ibuki.

I had followed both their footprints from camp, with the weather getting worse and amount of turns along the way, didn't make it an easy task, but I made it there in time to see the final transaction go down.

As I stepped out from my cover, I made my way to Horikita.

She was drenched from the rain, covered in mud, and probably in a lot of pain.

I lowered myself till I was crouching above her. She was breathing slowly and made no movements when I approached her. A single keycard lay on the ground near her. From the amount of soil moved around her, I confirmed that more people than Ibuki had discovered Horikita as our leader. After I put the keycard in my pocket, I lifted Horikita into my arms.

"Ngh..."

Horikita let out a small groan, and her eyes slowly fluttered open.

"Ayano...kouji-kun?"

She sounded dazed and didn't seem to understand the situation.

"My... head... hurts... I just... wanna... lay... down..."

"You've got a high fever, don't push yourself."

"Fine... but! Ibuki-san..."

Horikita tried to resist my grip on her. No matter what I told her, she wouldn't listen to me. She wanted to continue fighting for the class, even with her high fever.

"Ibuki-san stole my card..."

"I see."

"I can't be dumber than the three idiots."

Even now, she was belittling herself about the situation, where she felt powerless.

"This isn't a test where you can hide all day. At some point, you will be open to attack."

I would've kept going, but considering Horikita's fragile situation, I held my tongue.

"I could've... avoided this if I knew... how to rely on someone..."

This test was about using the strength and abilities of those around you to create the most success. By having others to depend on, you could protect the card for the entire exam. But, Horikita hadn't made many friends to rely on.

She kept muttering something to herself as I continued to walk her in the direction of the beach.

"When I was losing consciousness, I thought I heard Ryuuen-kun's voice... But didn't he already retire..?"

"I think it was your imagination, you do have a fever."

"Maybe so..." Horikita said quietly. "I'm sorry..."

"Why are you apologizing?" I asked.

"I'm sorry, to you... Fukumoto-kun..."

"If you think this is bad, then make some trustworthy friends."

"That's difficult advice... No one would want to be with me."

I laughed internally. It sounded like Horikita resigned herself to a life of gloom and depression.

"Don't laugh at me..."

"How... never mind," I said. "I do believe there are people who are willing to be your ally."

"No one would do that..."

Horikita was carrying a different weight now. She would normally be ridiculing me, but now she was only blaming herself.

"I should have understood this long ago..."

"Don't talk. You're sick."

No matter what I said, I knew Horikita wouldn't heed my words. For her, there was no one else to rely on. She lived a life of solidarity; using her own power to reach her goal.

"I'm going to rise to Class A... I'll definitely do it... using my own abilities." She weakly tightened her grip around my sleeve. "I'm prepared to bear the burden of hatred by everyone... This was all my fault."

"You can't make it anywhere without the help of others. Even in this school."

"I won't accept that. I'll take everything on. I have a goal of making it to Class A, a goal to be recognized by my brother."

"You can't bear all the responsibility. You're not that strong."

"So what? I should just give up?"

I tightened my grip around Horikita as I brought her closer to my chest.

"No one said to give up. If you can't fight, find those who will fight with you. There are people around you willing to do that. Including me."

"Why? Why would someone like you do that?"

"I wonder..."

Shortly afterward, Horikita's eyes closed once again, her energy was spent as she lost consciousness again. I didn't want anyone to notice her condition, so I had to continue the path down to the beach to retire her.

The weather was getting worse, and the route was getting harder to traverse. The rain continued to mercilessly pour down on us, sapping me of my physical strength. More than anything else, the heat radiating off of Horikita's body wasn't usual. Staying out in this rain any longer could make her condition far worse.

We were too deep in the forest to find any decent shelter from the weather. I had no choice but to rely on the power of nature to keep us safe. I found a remarkably large tree and moved under it. It didn't block all the rain, but the overgrown leaves did stop a lot of the rainfall.

I gently laid Horikita down on the ground beside me. She was already covered in dirt, but there wasn't much I could do about that. I placed her head in my lap as we sat there.

After some time, Horikita seemed to wake as she spat out some ragged breaths. She was still in a daze and could barely comprehend the situation.

"Why? Where..?"

She didn't seem to remember anything. So I recounted the past events to the best of my ability.

"Oh... I see.."

"That's good."

"I remember the mistake I made. It's all my fault."

"It's getting close to roll call time, this may sound harsh, but you should retire, Horikita. You're at your limit."

She had suffered through this whole test, but now it wouldn't be possible for her to carry on.

"I can't do that. We can't afford to lose 30 points because of me... not only that... the keycard was stolen from me, too."

"So Class D will lose another 50 points."

Horikita's arm covered her eyes as she gave a slight nod in response. With all the points the class desperately struggled to keep. This incident would wipe out a majority of those.

"Leave me here. Head back to roll call, so I'm the only one missing."

"What are you going to do then?"

"By morning, I'll be my normal self. I'll rest and somehow try to make it back to roll call."

We would only lose 5 points because of her missing roll call instead of 30.

"Things aren't that simple. You're really weak now, and our teacher isn't so kind as to let you act on your own. The chances of you getting back to camp are near none."

"But, this is the only thing I can do... I caused so much trouble for our class... at least let me try to save us some points."

"Are you sure this is the best option?" I asked. "Our classmates will hate you."

"I'm willing to bear that. It was my responsibility."

Horikita was ashamed of being weak, she continued to struggle against the overwhelming odds, even if it meant resentment from others.

"Do you really think not retiring is the right decision?"

"Retiring... isn't an option for me."

Her will was strong, but it wouldn't mean much if she lost in the end.

"Why do you think we lost like this?" I asked.

"Because of my negligence."

"No, you're wrong."

Horikita fought with everything she had and tried her best to make it to the end with no mistakes.

"Go now... I think of you as a friend... so please, go."

Horikita quickly covered her mouth in surprise.

"I'll make the right decision..."

"This is the wrong choice, Horikita."

She tried standing up, but her burden was too much. Her eyes closed from the pain.

"Go... I'll make this right for everyone. For you... for Fukumoto-kun... I..."

She lost consciousness again. I gently took her back in my arms and stood up.

"It would have been easier if you just retired."

You were almost right. But, Horikita, you were wrong about one thing. Right now, at this moment, I'll tell you.

I've never thought of you as a friend. I've never cared about you. In this world, winning is everything. Your methods don't matter. I don't care what I need to sacrifice. As long as I have my victory in the end, I'll be fine.

You, Kushida- no, all other people are nothing but tools. I was complicit in what drove you to this. So, don't blame yourself, Horikita. You were useful to me.

--

It was a long and dangerous walk, but I made it to the beach, where the teachers were set up to take anyone who might retire.

After explaining Horikita's condition, the teacher there brought a stretcher which I laid her down on.

"Is she okay with retiring?"

"Indeed. However, I need to confirm one thing. Since it's before 8 o'clock, this won't have any effect on roll call, correct?"

It was 7:58 pm. So we were cutting it close.

"You're right. However, you're out."

"I understand. One more thing, I'd like to return this keycard."

I took the keycard out of my pocket and handed it over.

"I'll be going then."

With this now, Class D would lose 30 points from Horikita's retirement and another 5 with my absence.

But there was one thing I couldn't shake, the feeling that I was being watched almost the entire way.

--

(Day 7, Fukumoto Akio, POV)

June 7th. It was finally time for our short stint on the deserted island to come to an end. The day the results of this special exam would be announced. The only saving grace for our class was that we hadn't spent the entire test fighting to survive.

It had been a couple hours since the official end of this exam, but the teachers were still gathered on the edge of the beach, speaking amongst themselves.

"Everyone," the grey-haired sensei spoke first. "It will be some time until we can tally the final results. For now, feel free to rest and have a free beverage."

The school had graciously set up sites with some shade along the beach as we waited for the final exam to finish. I went to one of the relaxing areas where most of my class was, where I grabbed a refreshing iced tea and waited.

"AKIO!!"

I turned around to see who called me, and of course, I was about to be met with my demise.

Maya, Kei, and Chiaki all pranced over to where I was under the tent.

"Hey, Maya, Kei, and Chiaki."

"That looks like a good drink, Akio. Where'd ya get it?" Kei was the first to inquire about my beverage.

"I just got it at this tent, they're giving out refreshments to everyone."

"Really?!"

All the girl's eyes lit up in excitement as they hurriedly got their drinks.

But, seriously, did they not pay attention to the announcement at all.

After they all selected their beverages of choice. We all took a seat in the shade, waiting for the results.

"So, how do you think the exam went?" Maya was the first to address the topic.

"I think we did well," Chiaki said.

"Other than someone stealing my underwear," Kei muttered in response.

"Yeah, I'm unsure of how we did. A lot of crazy stuff happened at the end," Maya added her thoughts. "What do you think, Akio?"

What did I think?

"It was quite a crazy exam. With all the retirements between Horikita and Koenji. And Ayanokouji missed the roll call too. Then there was the underwear incident and the manual burning. And don't forget the terrible weather on the last day. All in all, it was a wild week."

"Yeah, I can't believe Horikita-san retired."

"I feel bad, to be honest..." Kei said with a solemn face. "I was pretty rude to her during the exam. Hirata-kun told me that she was fighting a sickness the entire exam. Then on the last day, she figured out Ibuki-san was the one who stole my underwear and chased after her. That's why she got so sick and had to retire."

Everyone in the group was shocked. No one had learned the reason for Horikita's departure. So this was big news for everyone.

"So, I assume you'll apologize to her now?" I teased Kei.

"Yeah, yeah, I will, don't worry."

My gaze lingered on the cruise ship that was docked not too far off the shore. I couldn't see Horikita, Koenji, or any of the students that retired during the exam. I assumed they were continuing their vacation on the ship.

"Ow..." I let out a fake groan of pain as someone pinched my shoulder.

"Hehe~ Akio, you were zoning out there," apparently, Chiaki had pinched me to return me to my senses.

"So~ Akio," Maya leaned closer to me with her usual devilish grin. "I heard you and Ichinose-san are going out on a date~."

My face flushed for a moment as I struggled to keep the iced tea I had just drank in my mouth.

"How'd you hear about that? Only Ichinose and I talked about that. And it's not a date to be clear, that was never specified."

Kei and Chiaki started snickering in response to seeing me obviously flustered.

"Well, I am pretty good when it comes to gossip, even without my phone. But, I won't reveal my methods, hehe~."

"Whatever you heard was false. We're just hanging out."

As soon as I said that, Chiaki's face lit up with excitement.

"You know what! This is the perfect opportunity for the 'Help Fukumoto Get Through Life Group' to start their first mission."

Kei and Maya also lit up with the same excitement as Chiaki.

"It totally is we'll help him prepare for his date!"

"Not a date," I responded.

The girls seemed to get more excited as they fantasized about how they could help me.

"Could we talk about something else?" I asked.

As the words left my mouth, a hush fell over everyone on the beach. All eyes were turned to face the forest.

I looked back to see what caught everyone's attention.

Ryuuen Kakeru had appeared from the forest. He was covered in dirt and looked awful, but his presence drastically shifted the mood.

"What's he doing here?" Kei said with a sour tone.

"Doesn't he know he already lost, his whole class retired?" Chiaki added.

"Yeah, I don't see the point in why he's still here."

My friends couldn't see the big picture. They were short-sighted and narrow-minded at the moment because of the emotions that lingered with someone like Ryuuen.

But he hadn't risen to the top of his class by a miracle. No. He always had a plan.

"I don't think he stayed on this island the entire time, even though his entire class dropped out, without a purpose," I said.

The three girls gave me worried looks as they realized Ryuuen's emergence may not have been a coincidence.

Our gazes continued to follow Ryuuen as he made his way to the relaxation area.

He stopped nearby some of our classmates. From what I could see, it looked to be Ayanokouji, Hirata, and Sudo.

They seemed to exchange a few words as Sudo's anger suddenly emerged, but luckily Hirata was able to reign him in before anything bad could happen.

"Hey, Akio. How many points do you think our class ended up with?"

I went to speak before I was rudely cut off.

"From what Hirata-kun told me," Karuizawa continued. "We should end up with around 125 points."

"Aw~, I was really hoping for more so I could buy more stuff," Maya said while pouting.

"Anyways," Chiaki reigned the conversation in again before we could diverge. "How many points do you think we'll get, Akio?"

How many points would Class D get?

"I honestly don't know... but, I do think it will be a surprise."

"Why do you say tha-"

"Everyone!"

Mashima-sensei's voice reached everyone's ears as he talked through the megaphone.

"The teachers have finally totaled the number of points each class earned during this exam."

Finally, the long-awaited results had everyone freeze in anticipation.

"Over this past week, we, your teachers, have closely watched your efforts in this special test. Some students earnestly tackled this exam head-on. While others devised schemes to prove the best result in this exam. All in all, the results of the test were splendid, good work."

Everyone seemed to ease up a little after sensei said that. It seemed like we all finally believed the week-long island test was over.

"Now, then, we should get straight to the point. I would like to announce the results of the special test."

No one on this beach definitively knew the end results of this exam. How much would change after one week?

"We won't accept any questions regarding the results, there are no exceptions. We would like you all to accept, analyze, and use these results as preparation for your next test. You must accept reality."

"They should say that to Class C," snickered Maya.

"Right, ending the exam with 0 points."

"Now." Mashima-sensei's voice echoed on the beach once again. "The results. The lowest class is... Class C with 0 points."

"Haha!"

Even from this distance, I could hear Sudo bellowing with laughter directed at Ryuuen for his results. He was obviously trying to provoke him, but from what I could see, Ryuuen wasn't upset by the teasing of Sudo. He was upset about his result in the exam.

"In third place... Class A, with 120 points."

Now everyone was shocked. No one was expecting these rankings or point totals, it was a complete shock to everyone that the 'worst' class, in Class D, had done better than the top one.

"In second place... Class B, with 190 points."

Class D, unexpectedly won the exam, but what was our final point total?

"And then, Class D..."

Mashima-sensei paused for a moment. Not like he did with the other classes to increase the suspense of the results. He paused from what seemed like a shock.

"... has come in first with..."

"275 points. This concludes the announcement."

Class D exploded on the beach.

No one had expected this.

All of the students jumped in excitement, as we had all expected to place near the bottom, especially with how the exam finished.

I looked around to take in the scene. Hirata looked dumbfounded, Ike and Yamauchi were crying tears of joy. Probably because they aren't broke anymore.

Finally, my gaze landed on one person.

Ayanokouji.

His face was as plain as ever, but he returned my gaze as our eyes meet each other.

There was no sense of panic or surprise in either of us.

But there was a sense of understanding.

--

AN's:

MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE!!!!!

I hope you all have an excellent day, may there be gifts galore, and have just a wonderful day!!!

consider this chapter a christmas gift hehe :))

HAVE A PHENOMENAL DAY!!!!

Chapter 20 - Deserted Island Exam (Finale)

As I stepped onto the luxury cruise ship again, I was greeted by the familiar face of Koenji Rokusuke. Looking as pompous as ever, he sat, tanning on a chair near the pool.

"So, everything went as planned, newboy-kun?"

"I have no idea what you mean, Koenji."

"KOENJI!" Sudo screamed from behind me. "WHAT THE HELL, WERE YOU THINKING RETIRING!?"

"Fufufu, I knew everything was going to be taken care of by my fellow classmates."

"Hell! Does that matter! We lost 30 points because of you! And you obviously look fine."

"My dear, red-hair-kun. I was in a dire situation, my body was not feeling quite right. Besides, is it bad to have faith in my classmates?"

"Tch. But you-"

"Sudo, it's time to give up."

I knew this conversation was going to go nowhere, as Koenji had a multitude of reasons to 'explain' his early retirement.

But from looking at him, you could tell there was nothing wrong at all with Koenji. He looked to be in pristine condition. His retirement was probably to save himself from doing any sort of work during this trip.

Everyone in Class D had now shown up to where we were. Some came to air out their grievances with Koenji, but among the people who showed up was Horikita.

She looked pale and sickly as she joined the group. Probably, what caused her retirement from the exam. But as soon as she joined the group, her presence was made known as everyone flocked to her.

"Su-suzune... are you alright?"

Wow, did I hear that correctly? Sudo was the first to ask her if she was alright, and he used her given name. Bold move.

"I am in recovery now. My retirement was completely my fault as I couldn't maintain my health."

"Don't worry about it!" Sudo gave a big smile and thumbs up in response. Guess Horikita's sickness made her mind a little foggy as she didn't give a remark about Sudo using her given name.

"Also, Sudo-kun, don't wave around my given name so casually."

There it was, her usual cold response. It was an honest try by Sudo, though.

"A-alright..." Sudo replied with a defeated look on his face.

After that exchange, questions and phrases of praise were fired at Horikita from everyone.

"How'd you do it?"

"You're amazing! All while you were sick!"

"Thank you so much, Horikita-san!"

From the sudden ambush by our classmates, you could tell Horikita was flustered and confused by the situation.

"Horikita-san," but once again, Hirata came to the rescue of one of his fellow classmates. "We all wanted to say thank you for the effort you put into the special exam. You were the one to help us win this exam."

"But... I didn't do anyth-,"

"Ayanokouji-kun told me all about it," Hirata continued. "How you figured out the other class leaders and the traitor within our class while being sick."

Horikita's confusion seemed to only grow more as Hirata continued to explain.

"Actually," Kei spoke up from the crowd. "Hirata-kun told me how you went after Ibuki-san in the rain that final day because you found out she was the traitor within our camp. And after being so rude to you before... I'm sorry."

This must have come as a shock to Horikita. After the battle between Kei and Horikita on the island. Along with Horikita having to retire. She must have felt a heavy burden of guilt, but for Kei to apologize first; was a definite shock to her.

"Wait, a moment." Horikita blurted out. "You're all saying I was the one to find out the class leaders, but I was already retired..."

"Indeed, all your guesses were correct..." Hirata answered. "Ayanokouji-kun came and told me that you told him you found out the other class leaders and passed the answers on to him before you could retire."

It seemed that everyone blindly accepted this as the answer. Except, for Horikita.

"Wait... Ayanokouji-kun..."

--

(Ayanokouji, Kiyotaka, POV)

"May I have a moment of your time?"

"Not right now. I'm rather tired, Chabashira-sensei. Maybe some other time."

"If you really don't mind, I can start talking right here. But, we may stand out a little."

"Let's get it over with, it's hot." We walked to a quiet place that not many people frequented.

"I assume you're fine with the results, sensei?" I asked.

"The results were splendid. You did a wonderful job. I'm impressed."

"I don't believe it was all my hard work, though."

"You mean, Fukumoto?"

"Yes," I replied bluntly.

"I assumed he would have some plan up his sleeve, but he did bring fantastic results too."

"How would you know that? Teachers were not allowed to make any unnecessary contact with students during this exam."

"Like you, before this exam, I had my own discussion with Fukumoto."

"Was expulsion mentioned in it?"

"Along those lines. He is also a tool to help me reach Class A, along with you."

"You're very cold, sensei. Casually tossing around expulsion like that to blackmail students is a very serious issue."

"Maybe I am." Chabashira-sensei lit a cigarette as we continued talking.

"Is it true? Did that man really contact the school to have me expelled?"

Chabashira-sensei gave no response and continued to smoke.

"Is there any evidence to prove whether or not this story is true?" I asked.

"Ayanokouji, I'd like to think of all the teachers; I know you the best. Your abilities, skills, and mannerisms. Shouldn't that be enough of a reason?"

"I'd like to think I still have some mysterious side that not even you know about," I replied.

"Do you know of the story, 'The Wings of Icarus?'"

"I don't see how this applies now, but go on."

"Icarus. A boy who loathed freedom, trapped in a tower with his father. His father, Daedalus, had invented wings that gave the boy the ability to fly. Icarus could not gain his freedom through his own ability; he needed the help of his father to do so. Icarus only flew because of his father's orders. Doesn't that sound quite familiar to you?"

"I don't quite understand."

"Your father told me this: 'Sooner or later, Kiyotaka will chase the means of expulsion from this school of his own accord.' Your end is in sight, Ayanokouji. Exactly how Icarus flew too close to the sun and burned his wings, to only die in the sea."

"Sensei, you should know; Icarus did not heed his father's warning. No matter what, Icarus flew as high as he could to search for that freedom."

--

(7:13pm, Fukumoto, Akio, POV)

I had taken a rather nice and needed rest in my cabin. It had felt like a long time since I last slept in a bed. Compared to the hard ground on the island, the bed now felt like a marshmallow that could sink to the floor. Not many people were in their cabins now, I assumed everyone was having the time of their lives as they. But for me I needed that sleep after the effort I put into this exam.

After freshening up in my cabin, I left to wander the ship again. I hadn't seen what the ship deck looked like in the night, so I was eager to find out.

I took my phone out to pass the time while I walked through the hallways of the cruise ship.

--

[8 missed calls from Horikita]

[5 messages from Horikita]

[1 message from Ichinose]

--

Seems like I'm a popular guy now.

I opened my message from Ichinose first, as I had a vague idea why Horikita tried to contact me so much.

--

[Hi Fukumoto-kun! I don't know if you remember, but I was wondering if tomorrow at 11am on the deck would be a good time to meet up? If not, I totally understand! :)]

--

That's right. With all that happened near the end of the exam, it nearly slipped my mind that Ichinose and I agreed to hang out. I fired a quick 'sure thing' in response and went to check my other messages.

--

[Fukumoto-kun. I would like to request that we meet on the lookout over the deck of the ship at 7 o'clock.]

[You must come.]

[Will you be attending?]

[Stop being a child and meet me here now.]

[I'll personally come and drag you to the lookout if you aren't here by 7:15pm.]

--

Yep, that was basically what I thought Horikita was messaging me about. I assumed she wanted to discuss the results of the exam, seeing as it was probably a major difference from the results she thought there would be.

It was nearly 7:15pm now, so I hurried my step as I walked to the lookout.

After a few minutes of walking around the ship, I made my way to the lookout.

There was a phenomenal view of the ocean at night, with the sounds of the waves crashing around the boat. This was a good view.

Near the edge of the lookout, seated on some stools overlooking the deck, sat Ayanokouji and Horikita. They each had a drink as I approached them.

"Sorry for being late," I said, nonchalantly.

Horikita returned my response with her usual glare. "Where were you?"

"I was just napping; give me a break."

"Anyways..." Horikita continued. "Now that every one of necessity is here. I need an explanation. I've heard from everyone that this was my doing. But I can admit I played no part in our success. I can only think of two people who could produce this result, Ayanokouji-kun, and Fukumoto-kun."

I gave no response to Horikita, instead, I turned my attention to the menu to order a simple iced tea as I knew this may be a long talk.

"I want to hear the entirety of it," Horikita said.

"Where should I begin then?" Ayanokouji asked.

"From the start."

"If I am going to tell you this, Horikita and Fukumoto. I need your word that no one else learns about this. It stays between us three."

"I agree," Horikita replied.

"I have a vague idea of what you did, but I accept. Please continue."

"Once the test was officially announced, I only paid attention to the additional rules. There wasn't much specialty compared to the other rules, most were ways to lose points, but those additional rules were the only way someone could manipulate their amount of points."

"You mean the ability to guess a leader and spot occupation?" Horikita asked.

"Precisely. At the beginning of the exam, I believed it would be best to use a spot occupation strategy. Constantly gathering points, slow and steady. I volunteered to search the island to find these spots and even spent my own time searching the island."

"You say you spent multiple hours then scouring the island for spots? Isn't that a little inefficient?"

"Well, there was a way to identify spots before the exam began. Didn't you find it odd how when we arrived at the island, there was an announcement to look at the special scenery of the island?"

"I don't remember that part..." Horikita mumbled.

"You were preoccupied with being sick since the beginning of the exam, so I do not blame you for not noticing."

"Wow. Sick for the entire exam, that's rough," I mumbled.

"Continuing on, when Sakura, Koenji, and I scouted out the island, I purposefully went in the direction of what I believed to be a spot location. From the boat, I saw a path to a cave that could have been a spot."

"Why that spot, though?"

"Compared to every other spot, it had something unique. There was a hut and tower nearby that could be excellent spots to maintain control of the area."

I had noticed those landmarks too. If I could've chosen where our class would set up base, I would've picked that same cave too.

"But, what's the point of going to the cave when Class A ended up occupying it?"

"While Koenji separated from Sakura and me, we happened to catch someone from Class A at the cave."

"Katsuragi-kun?"

"Indeed, he and Yahiko emerged from the cave; while Sakura and I hid from their view. Which allowed me to catch a glimpse of Katsuragi holding the keycard."

"I would've expected Katsuragi-kun to be more cautious than that. To be waving around the keycard would be idiotic," Horikita said.

"He is," Ayanokouji replied. "He only held the keycard out in the open to bait anyone watching him."

"Bait?"

"Indeed, it was his partner, Yahiko, who was careless. When they walked to the cave, they found the checkpoint for the spot, and I suppose Yahiko got excited and claimed the spot without thinking. So, Katsuragi tried to trick anyone who may have been nearby into thinking he was Class A's leader when in fact, it was Yahiko."

"I see..."

"In the end, that spot allowed them also access to another nearby checkpoint which became their point producer. So while each other class probably maintained control over one spot during the exam, Class A had two."

"Then why did they end with such a low amount of points?" Horikita asked.

"Well, once I had determined Yahiko as Class A's leader, my strategy changed. From spot occupation to guessing the leaders of other classes. Then I set my sights on Class C, they were by far the hardest to find out, and I didn't figure it out till near the end of the exam."

"What do you mean?"

"I had my suspicions of who their leader was. But I needed confirmation. I thought Ibuki staying around for the entire test was odd. Especially if her whole class retired."

"I agree, and if she wanted to spite Ryuuen more, she could have retired early."

"Exactly. And with the one Class C student also staying around Class B, I realized those two were feeding information to Ryuuen on who all the class leaders were." Ayanokouji said.

"You mean he knew all the other leaders?"

"Yes, by the end, he knew every leader. This is just a suspicion, but I believe he formed a contract with Class A, providing points and class leaders in return for something like private points."

"Well, if he knew that, how did we end up with so many points?"

Ayanokouji fumbled around in his pocket for a second and pulled out a keycard that looked similar to the ones we used during the exam, except in big bolded letters, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka was written on it.

Horikita was speechless for a moment as she stared at the keycard.

"No one guessed Class D's leader correctly," Ayanokouji explained. "When a leader retires from the exam, if the cause is serious enough, the leader may be swapped. Do you think a serious illness is reason enough, Horikita?"

"Y-yes," Horikita fumbled with her words a bit as she was still dealing with the shock.

"When I realized you were sick and found Class A's leader, I tried my best to make you retire from your illness. It may be harsh, but it provided us with the best results. So in the end, I told Hirata that you came up with this plan, and we voted for Classes A and C, that's why their scores were so low."

The wheels in Horikita's brain were probably going 100 miles a minute as she tried to process all of this.

"Alright, if I understand you correctly, you swapped Class D's leader out and guessed Classes A and C's leader... Shouldn't that have only scored use around 225 points?"

"You'll have to ask the man to your right," Ayanokouji said nonchalantly.

I had been relatively quiet while listening to this conversation as I was interested to hear the full depth of Ayanokouji's plan also, but alas, it seemed it was my turn to talk now.

"What did you do?" Horikita asked me bluntly.

"Helped us get points, that's all."

"I want to know how?"

"My plan doesn't seem as refined or elegant as Ayanokouji's, but it did help us get more points. Like Ayanokouji's plan, in the beginning, my plan only focused on the additional rules. Specifically, Spot occupation."

Horikita nodded to me to continue.

"I too; also noticed the weird announcement before the exam started and spent my time memorizing the island's features. I did notice some spot locations but not many."

"I really wish I wasn't sick," Horikita mumbled.

"But, my plan came into action once I swiped the keycard to claim our spot."

"What do you mean?"

"I wanted to know if anyone could claim a spot as long as they had the keycard of the leader. If only the leader could, my plan would end there, if anyone could, it would produce a lot of points. There was a rule saying only 'leaders' could swipe a checkpoint. But how can the school monitor that? There's no way these checkpoints were advanced enough to know the identity of the person claiming them. Besides, there was a zero-violence tolerated rule too, but that was obviously broken when Ibuki fought you. The school can't keep an eye on everything."

"That's why you asked to swipe it on the first day?"

"Precisely. And do you know why I always asked to swipe the checkpoint for the early morning shift?"

"No."

"After the first day, everyone had gathered some intel on various locations of spot locations throughout the island. And once I had a rough outlining of where they were on the island, I would claim them every morning."

"You mean... every morning... you'd run around the island and claim spots. Didn't you ever sleep?"

"Yep. It didn't produce as many points as Ayanokouji's plan but, it did indeed help. Most classes had done their searching of the island on the first day, so I claimed ones that were of a farther distance just for added security. And the spot occupation timer would usually run out before anyone could notice too. Sleep is nice and all, but I needed to produce results."

"So, how many did you claim a day?" Horikita asked.

"Well, on the first and last day of the exam, I couldn't claim any. But I'd say roughly 5 a day."

"5 a day, huh..."

"Not only that but while I was running around the island too. I found out my own information."

"What do you mean?"

"Since we visited every base camp, I'd also spend a little time on my route checking out their camps too. I left Class A alone since they stayed behind the curtain in the cave, but I did find out Class B's and C's leader."

Horikita was once again left in shock. "How?"

"Class C's was relatively simple for me, as the presence of Ibuki in our camp worried me too. I also believed it would've been better for her to retire early instead of staying on the island. Which, made me realize it had to be part of some plan, a plan only someone like Ryuuen could come up with."

"What about Class B's then?"

"On my routes, I'd always go by their camp, and every few times, I'd see some Class B students get up to reclaim their spot. And the one student that always frequented it was Shiranami Chihiro and Kanzaki. Kanzaki is a cautious and prominent man in his class. He's smart enough to know trying to use reverse psychology of making the class leader also the exam leader isn't safe. This led me to believe she was the actual leader. But, since we established a cooperative relationship with Class B, I decided to withhold that information."

"Wait... going back to how many you claimed a day, wouldn't 5 a day be too little to score the number of points we did?" Horikita asked.

I gave a slight chuckle in response. "I think you're still sick, Horikita. We probably just saved better than expected."

"I see... I see how I was a complete tool for both of you in your own regards."

"Sorry about that," I said.

Ayanokouji gave a slight bow as his apology.

We both got up to leave and head to the cabins as we thought the conversation had finished.

"Wait, I'm not done yet," Horikita called out to us.

"About what?" I asked.

"I have no doubt now that both of you have extreme skill. But I don't understand why you both suddenly started taking the rise to Class A so seriously now."

"I wonder..." Ayanokouji responded.

"If we all put our skills together, I'm sure our rise to Class A won't be a pipe dream anymore."

"I believe I'm saying this for me and Ayanokouji," I responded. "We will help for now, but we don't want to be your sole reliances in this endeavor."

Ayanokouji gave a nod in response.

Horikita stuck her hand out and gave Ayanokouji a firm handshake.

"I don't mind helping us reach Class A," Ayanokouji said. "However, there is one condition. As long as you do not investigate me, I'll help."

Horikita responded with a nod.

She let go of his hand and stretched her arm toward me.

"I get a handshake too?"

Horikita began to retract her hand at my response, but I quickly reached out and shook her hand with a firm grip.

Our battle to rise to the top of the class had officially begun.

--

(9:23pm)

It had only been a couple minutes since my discussion with Ayanokouji and Horikita. Instead of turning in right away, I went down to the deck to get one last view of the ocean under the night sky.

It was a truly marvelous sight, one that could be a core memory for anyone. The slight salt in the water stings your nose and the sound of the calm waves crashing against the boat. It was stunning.

Not too long after I had made it to the deck, Ayanokouji joined me. He looked over the ocean as well, and we stood there in silence for a brief moment.

"So we're a team now?" Ayanokouji started.

"I guess so."

"Then, as a team, I need to know, you didn't tell Horikita everything, right?"

"You're a really clever guy, you know. Yes, I didn't tell her everything. I claimed 10 spots on the island per night, I assume you figured that out when you caught me coming back to camp in the morning?"

"I got the idea then, yes." He responded calmly. "Also, you were there, were you not? Watching me as I trailed Horikita and Ibuki."

"Once again, you are preceptive, Ayanokouji. But, it did take you a while to notice me."

"That's true, your skills are above normal."

I gave a slight chuckle in response.

"So she blackmailed you too, huh?" I asked.

"Precisely, she told me she did the same to you."

"I was confused in the first place as someone like you, who seems to not really care about this class race, started to help so suddenly. I assumed it was her doing."

Ayanokouji paused for a moment and returned his gaze to the ocean. "Do you think she can really expel us?"

"Unlikely," I said. "What she used to get us to work for her may all be conjecture. But you can never be too careful, right?"

"Looks like we were thinking the same thing."

Silence fell over us once again as we stared at the ocean in front of us.

"I think I'm going to head back to the cabin," I said.

"Alright, I'll head back soon. It is getting late."

Before I left, I faced Ayanokouji and stretched out my arm to give him a handshake.

With a smile on my face, I said. "Here's to our newfound cooperation."

Ayanokouji returned the sentiment with a small nod and handshake.

When all's said and done though, will we remain allies forever?

Can I change enough to view him as a true friend?

I don't think I can.

A human's nature is set in stone from the beginning, etched in every fiber of their being from the start. There is no hope in anyone truly changing themselves. Changing from your true self is only a delusion - a mere child's fantasy.

No matter what methods I use, no one will be like me. No one will be on the same level as me. No one will be better than me.

Not you, not Horikita, not Hirata - no one in this world will rival me. For now, your only stepping stones on the path of my evolution. I will only help those who I deem as a useful tools to help me become better.

I will do whatever it takes to succeed and improve. Even if that means being the villain.

But let's be honest. In the end, you're always a villain in someone's story.

So why not embrace it.

--

AN's:

FINALLY ISLAND ARC IS DONE! i'm very happy with this arc and how we see the characters tackle certain events.

there maybe some lose ends to tie up but that will happen soon dw:)

thank you smmmmmm for the support it means alot

bye, for now!

Chapter 21 - A Day Off

The past 2 days on the luxury cruise ship had been nothing short of amazing. It was a well-deserved time off for everyone, after that intense, special exam on the island.

Everyone was enjoying themselves, having the opportunity to hang out with friends and members of the opposite sex, as we traveled through open waters. Most of my time was spent wandering the ship or in my room. Sometimes I'd read on the deck of the ship or hang around the pool.

I did meet up with some friends, like Chiaki, Kei, and Maya, but most of their activities did not appeal to me. I debated meeting up with my newfound partner, Ayanokouji, but he didn't seem like the type to be too open to hanging out with someone.

Ichinose and I had made plans back on the island to meet up the day after we got on the boat. But being a prominent figure of support in her class, she had to help take care of fellow classmates for the past few days. Fortunately, though, on the third day after the exam. Ichinose made sure that we could continue our pushed-back plans.

I was planning to wake up slightly later, so I wouldn't have to wait hours until our meet-up time at 11am. But destiny had a different plan, whether it be excitement or torture, I woke up at 8 am. Most of my roommates were still asleep, so quietly, I got up and got myself prepared for the day.

I had 3 hours to kill till my meet-up with Ichinose, so I set out of my room to wander the ship once more to waste the time.

As I stepped out of my room, though, I was greeted by 3 familiar faces.

"Perfect timing, Akio!" Kei shouted at me.

"Your voice is too loud for this early in the morning," I complained. "Why are you three even here?"

"Aw~ c'mon, how did you already forget. We were going to help you get ready for today." Chiaki squealed in excitement.

"How did you even know it was today? It got pushed back multiple times, and I never told you when it was."

Maya struck a triumphant pose beside me. "Never underestimate my social network and desire for gossip, Akio."

Right. Maya was one of the resident gossip queens of our year and a magician with her phone. She probably could get ahold of any information she wanted within the hour with her skills.

"By the way, Akio. Is that what you're wearing?" Kei asked.

"Yeah... why?"

"That won't do," she said while shaking her head.

The other two girls also followed her sentiment as they both shook their heads in disapproval.

"But, it's not like I have a huge selection. We still have to wear our school uniforms."

"You're right." Kei brought her hand to her chin while she stood there thinking. "I know! Switch to a long-sleeve uniform shirt and come back out."

"Okay..."

This was definitely not how I'd expected to start my morning. Getting judged and criticized by my friends was not on my to-do list before this meet-up.

But nevertheless, I did what they said and returned with a long-sleeve white button-up shirt.

"Better?" I asked as I walked back out into the hallway.

"Almost," Maya responded. "Just lose one of the top buttons and roll up your sleeves."

"That's the last request I'm listening to," I said as I finished rolling up my sleeve.

"Now that, that's taken care of," Chiaki said. "Time to go over the game plan in our room."

The three girls quickly rushed me to their room to discuss' strategy' for my upcoming meeting.

--

(8:31 am)

"Alright, now that we are all here, let the "Help Fukumoto" counseling and advice session begin."

Currently, I was sitting down in the girl's room as Maya, Chiaki, and Kei were giving me 'advice' for my meet-up with Ichinose. But that advice felt more like criticism about me.

"Why do I need to do this." I pleaded. "It's not like it's some big date we're just going to hang out."

"That's where you're mistaken," Maya said as she waved her index finger at me. "You cannot just 'wing it'. You have to have talking points, so the conversation never stalls."

"Well, I think I'm fine at keeping the conversation going. I don't need a game plan or anything," I said.

"While you are generally better than most," Kei interjected. "It's always good to come prepared."

"Fine. Fine. I'll listen to you all for now, but if I deem this unnecessary. I'll leave."

"Let's begin!" The three yelled in unison.

--

(10:30 am)

"There we go, that's about everything you'll need to know," Chiaki said.

I quickly checked the time on my phone. 10:30 am. I definitely did kill a lot of time, thanks to these three before meeting Ichinose. Whether or not all the information they gave me will be useful will be determined, but they did give an honest effort.

"Alright, I should get going now," I said as I stood up from the couch in their room. "I don't want to be late."

"Look at him, all grown up now," Kei said while fake wiping tears of joy from her face.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. I'm leaving now."

"You have to tell us how it goes!" Chiaki shouted at me as I left the room.

Finally, that was over.

I still had roughly 30 minutes till my meeting with Ichinose. For all, I knew, we were going to meet on the deck of the ship. Other than that, I was completely in the dark about this meeting.

I made my way to the main deck a little early and stood looking over the ocean as I waited for Ichinose.

"Man, I'm hungry," I mumbled out loud.

"Have you not eaten yet?" A sweet familiar voice called out to me from my right.

"Hiyori?" I didn't even notice her as I stopped to look at the view. She sat beside me in her regular school uniform, reading a book.

"Hello, Fukumoto-kun," Hiyori's bright smile never seemed to leave her face.

It had been a long time since I got to talk to Hiyori face-to-face. We occasionally messaged each other if we found a remarkable book that we wanted to suggest to the other. But with Sudo's incident against Class C, this recent exam, and many more events, we hadn't had as much free time on our hands.

"Hi there. Do you usually spend your time reading here on the deck?"

"Yes! I like the view of the ocean from here, but typically I only do it in the morning as it gets crowded later on."

"I see. What are you reading now?"

"The Great Gatsby."

"You really do pick out the best books," I said.

"Thank you! Oh, by the way, I wanted to say congratulations on the results of the island test."

"Oh, thank you. It was all Horikita's work, though. I can't take much of the credit." I replied. "I'm sorry to hear the outcome of your class."

"It's alright, it doesn't bother me too much. I do wish we could've done better, but there will always be more chances."

"Yeah, I guess so."

"Ryuuen-kun was pretty mad in the beginning, though. He's calmed down now but, he didn't expect those results."

I guess Ryuuen was expecting a complete victory for Class C. But with Ayankouji and I both exploiting his plot and directly causing his class to get 0 points, almost anyone would be mad. As far as he should know, though, is that this was all Horikita's doing. Ayanokouji expertly pinned all the success on Horikita, effectively raising her class status, but also raising the awareness of other classes about any hidden geniuses in Class D.

"Huh, well, I guess everyone was fighting to do well," I replied.

I looked at my phone again. It was 10:55 am.

"Sorry to leave so abruptly. But I'm meeting someone soon, so I'll have to go."

Hiyori looked up from her book with her usual smile. "Alright, thank you for talking to me. Enjoy your meeting!"

With a small wave, I left from where we were standing on the deck.

I decided to wait closer to the front of the deck as I waited for Ichinose. There were only a few minutes left, so she would probably arrive at any momen-

"Hello, Fukumoto-kun."

I turned to see Ichinose as she stepped toward me with a wave and smile.

"Hey there."

"Oh, Fukumoto-kun, I'm pretty sure you remember her." Ichinose sidestepped to reveal someone behind her. It was Amikura. I had met her at the beginning of the year but didn't know much about her.

Her gaze lingered between Ichinose and me for a second before she spoke. "You know what, Honami-chan. I totally forgot I had something to do! It completely slipped my mind, so I can't join you today."

"Aw~, what do you have to do?"

Amikura scratched the back of her head. "You know it's that thing, with the thing, that I've been putting off."

"I don't understan-."

"Anyways! I'll be going now!" As quickly as she came, Amikura dashed away from the deck.

"I hope she's alright," Ichinose muttered.

"I'm pretty sure she'll be fine." I had a vague idea of Amikura's thought process as she realized Iwas the one hanging out with Ichinose today.

"So," I continued. "What are we going to do?"

"How about we got to one of the cafes?"

"Sure thing."

--

After finally reaching one of the lesser crowded cafes on the ship, we each ordered our drinks and food and took a seat overlooking the ocean. I went with a simple black coffee and bagel, while Ichinose ordered the most absurdly sugary drink ever, with toppings galore. Honestly, that drink might cause a heart attack.

"Well, first off." Ichinose began talking as I took my first bite from my bagel. "I wanted to thank you for your help in the special exam."

"I didn't really do much to help you."

"You did! We only got that many points because of you!"

On the final day of the island exam, I made a visit to Class B. I had already figured their leader out, but I knew Ryuuen had too. Since we had formed a cooperative relationship between Class D and B, I thought it would be the right thing to do. To inform Class B they were in jeopardy.

"I mean," Ichinose continued. "You figured out Ryuuen-kun had discovered our leader and found out a way to stop him. How'd you even do that?"

"Well, I had a suspicion when I first visited your campsite. You know that Class C boy you took in?"

"Kaneda-kun?"

"Yes, him. If he was truly trying to get back and disobey Ryuuen. Why would he stay on the island? Wouldn't it spite him more if he were to retire early? And when his whole class did retire, why wouldn't he? There would be no point staying on the island unless it was part of some other plot. I can't think of anyone else who could come up with and execute a plan like that unless they had full control over their class as Ryuuen does."

"I see... but how did you figure out the plan to stop it?"

"There was a rule in the exam that without a serious reason, a leader cannot be changed, right?"

"I remember that, yes."

"Do you remember at the beginning of the year, though? The teachers also told us Private Points could buy almost anything."

"Vaguely."

"So why can't Private Points buy a new leader? I suggested that idea to Kanzaki so he could change the leader without your old one having to retire. It was a large sum and took some convincing of the teachers, but we managed to get it to work."

Ichinose sat there in silence for a moment. She seemed to be digesting all the information I had just given her.

"So, you helped Kanzaki-kun and our class because you knew we would be losing more points."

"Precisely. We are in a cooperative relationship as a class too."

Part of my motivation to help Class B was because of the relationship we established. But also being on the good side of the leader of a class is useful. Later on, down the line, Kanzaki may provide a service for me that only he can do. Having Kanzaki's complete trust would definitely prove useful in the future.

Ichinose turned to me with her signature blissful smile. "Thank you so much!"

"It's no problem."

"By the way, I was extremely surprised at your Class score. Did you have anything to do with that?"

"You overestimate me. I did not do much."

"Uh-huh. If you could have thought of that loophole within the exam rules to help us, you definitely did something behind the scenes to help your class."

"I'm not that skillful," I said.

"You definitely did do something. I saw when your class swarmed Horikita after returning to the ship and praised her for ensuring your class's victory. But just from her reaction, she seemed flustered and confused regarding everyone's praise. It's probably something not many would notice, especially after the excitement of winning. But from the outside, you could tell she didn't do much to help the class."

Ichinose was much more perceptive than I thought. Her ability to read that situation and deduce what truly happened was impressive.

I knew she was an academically gifted student and had outstanding communication skills. But this was a side I'd never seen in her. Her skills are definitely worthy of Class A.

"Doesn't mean I did anything, though," I replied.

"Yeah, yeah. Say what you like. I know you won't admit to it." Ichinose continued. "Anyways, Fukumoto-kun, I wanted to ask you something."

"Ask away."

"Well, it was actually the reason I asked you to hang out. We've talked to each other a couple times, but I still feel like I don't really know much about you."

"What do you wanna know?"

"It can be simple stuff like favorite food, color, hobbies, and your birthday."

"Favorite color; glaucous. Hobbies; reading and kendo. My favorite food; ramen. And my birthday is June 6th."

"Woah, okay. So, glaucous, reading and kendo, ramen, and birthday is June 6th... wait June 6th... JUNE 6TH WAS RECENT! YOUR BIRTHDAY WAS DURING THE ISLAND TEST!"

"Yep, and honestly, it wasn't even the worst way I've celebrated my birthday."

"How could you not tell me!" Ichinose's anger seemed to rise as I didn't tell her when my birthday was.

"You never asked."

"But it's something I need to know! And now I've missed it."

"There's always next year," I said jokingly. "Besides, why do you need to know."

Ichinose folded her arms in protest and sat there, pouting at my response. Silently under her breath, she mumbled. "Because I was going to get you a gift."

"What was that?" I asked.

"Nothing." She responded with a loud sigh. "Well, I guess I do know more about you now."

"Well, it's my turn to ask now. Favorite hobbies, food, color, and birthday."

"Hobbies would be reading and watching movies. My favorite food would be... definitely Dango. The color would be light pink. And my birthday is July 20th."

"Wow. It's like I've known you forever now. Just by taking note of your favorite food, I know everything about you."

Ichinose turned to me and deadpanned. "You're being sarcastic, aren't you?"

"You'll have to learn my advanced hum-."

I felt my phone vibrate with a sudden message... I quickly pulled it out to check. Even Ichinose's phone got a notification at the same time, which was odd.

I opened the notification which was sent by the school. Immediately after the notification. An announcement came through the speakers of the ship.

"This is an announcement for all students. You have all recently received an email on your phones. Check the contents of the email and follow those instructions with great care. If, for some reason, you did not receive an email or your message is not displaying. Please, contact the nearest faculty member for help."

After listening to the announcement, I carefully read my email.

--

[Meet in room 205 at 18:40. Make sure to arrive on time.]

--

The message itself was pretty cryptic and gave no information as to why the school made this announcement.

"Fukumoto-kun." Ichinose called out to me and snapped me back to reality. "Do you mind if I ask what your email says?"

"Mine says to meet in room 205 at 18:40."

"Huh... that's weird."

"What's the problem?"

Ichinose handed me her phone, which was open to the email the school had just sent out.

--

[Meet in room 202 at 19:40. Make sure to arrive on time.]

--

"Why would there be such a difference in our time and room number?" Ichinose asked.

I took a moment to think this through. The school seemed to be splitting up students into smaller groups for what seemed to be an announcement. And they also advised to read the email and come to the meeting on time. There could be only one option.

"It sounds like a special exam to me."

"That's what I thought. But if these meetings were to explain the exam, why split us all up? Wouldn't it be easier to address us all at the same time?"

"I don't know the answer to that part. There's also quite a bit of time till our meetings begin."

The time was only 12:34 pm.

Ichinose slumped a little onto the table in front of her. "Aw~, and we just finished that exhausting special exam on the island. Can't they give us a break?"

I gave a slight chuckle in response. "I agree with that. But this is a school designed to make their students elite. So, the chances of being let off the hook are low."

"I guess you're right..."

--

(18:20 pm)

After my time with Ichinose, I retired to my room while I waited for my meeting time.

The time was finally close, so I departed from my room and made my way to room 205.

I learned that Kei and Ayanokouji had the same room number and meeting time. Room 204 at 18:00. That made me suspect that the groups being called were comprised of our classmates. How many though, would still need to be answered.

But, overall, the student body seemed to be in the dark about this exam.

I wanted to see if I could hear what the test was about from Ayanokouji or Kei, but I didn't even know how long this meeting would go on.

After losing my train of thought on the way to my designated meeting spot, I stood in front of the door to room 205. I recollected my thoughts, took hold of the doorknob, and entered the room.

--

AN's:

hiii school is starting back up soon so i am extremely sad. it might take me longer to post chapters but i'll try my best

have a great day!

Chapter 22 - Zodiac Exam (1)

The room was relatively empty once I stepped inside. It seemed to be an unused conference room, as there was a rather large table situated to the left side of the room with chairs surrounding it. Other than a select few couches to the opposite of the room, it was pretty plain.

Mashima-sensei was the only one present as he sat at the head of the conference table with a few papers in hand.

"You're quite early, Fukumoto," Mashima-sensei called out.

"I like to be prepared."

I took a seat near Mashima-sensei. The atmosphere in the room had grown quite awkward sitting with a teacher in silence.

"So," I spoke up. "When is this meeting going to start? Can we start sooner or..."

"No. We must wait." Mashima-sensei gave a quick and cold response.

"Oh... I see... Wait for the other group members, right?"

Mashima-sensei's face tightened for a quick second, but he soon regained his calm disposition.

"Indeed," he replied.

The awkward silence; once again filled the room as we waited for the other group members.

"May I ask a question?"

Seems like Mashima-sensei couldn't even handle this awkward silence too.

"If it's within my capabilities," I said.

"How did you know you had other group members?"

That's kind of a dumb question. It's pretty simple to figure out. But I guess, I must answer with some respect as he is a teacher.

"Well, it's quite simple. A few friends of mine had the same meeting time in the same room. So, I assumed that we would be meeting with fellow classmates. How many of them, I do not know. Besides, you can't simply meet with every student one-on-one. It would simply take too long."

"I see..." Mashima-sensei made no effort to continue this conversation. Lucky though, the door to the meeting room creaked open.

Mei-Yu Wang, otherwise known as Mii-chan, silently stepped into the room.

"Eh? Fukumoto-kun?"

Seems like Mii-chan was unaware that we would be partnering up with fellow classmates for this meeting. I was also slightly surprised at her appearance.

Mii-chan was an honor student with impeccable grades. I met her when I first enrolled in this school, but I haven't spoken with her since. She spent most of her time hanging around Kushida, from what I knew.

I offered a slight wave. "Hello, Mii-chan."

She took a seat right beside me. Mii-chan had only gotten here 5 minutes early, and Mashima-sensei made no move to start the meeting. Which probably meant we were still waiting for at least one more student.

The time had approached us, it was 18:40, and no one had shown up yet.

Mashima-sensei let out a sigh and motioned to start the meeting.

"I'm here!" A boy had swung the doors open to the conference room. "And just in the nick of time!"

From what I could remember, I believe this boy was Okitani Kyosuke. I didn't know much about this man or interact with him at all during our time at school. All I remember was that he was an eccentric person like Ike, but with grades similar to Yamauchi too. So not the sharpest tool in our class.

"Please, take a seat," Mashima-sensei urged Okitani with a frustrated tone.

Okitani, without any sense of urgency, took a seat directly across from me.

"Now that everyone is here. Let me begin explaining the rules of this Special Exam."

"WHAT!" Immediately in outrage, Okitani aired how displeased he was. "But we just did one! I don't wanna do another one!"

"Okitani-kun, please calm down," Mii-chan tried to reason with him, but her efforts proved futile.

"I can't! We just had an exam on a deserted island. And now you're telling me we need to do another! Does this school have any sympathy?!"

While it was rather cruel of the school to not give their students much of a break. It was to be expected, this school's purpose is to make the elites that will carry on Japan's society. Treating us as normals and not pushing our limits would be against the nature of this school.

"Shut up, Okitani, let's hear what sensei has to say."

Okitani quickly quieted down after my statement.

"As I was saying. Let me explain this Special Exam."

It was finally starting to begin.

"In this exam, all the first-year students will be divided into groups based on the zodiac signs. The entire exam will be conducted in these groups of students who share the same zodiac sign as the 3 of you. The entire purpose of this test is to assess your thinking ability."

Zodiac signs... There must be 12 groups then. If that's the case, accounting for all the first-year students. 9 groups should be made of 13 participants, with 3 groups of 14 too. I assume these groups will be a mix of 4-3 members from each class within their zodiac group. So depending on the contents of the exam, our group may already be at a disadvantage having two members. Because I know Okitani won't help at all.

Everyone was silent. I assumed, trying to digest Mashima-sensei's words.

"There are 3 attributes that people need to master to function within high society... Thinking, action, and teamwork. These are necessary skills if you want to have a successful future. The test on the deserted island heavily tested your teamwork. This test will specifically test your thinking ability. The ability to have a keen and discerning mind to help solve the problem of this exam. The ability to use one's imagination along with cunning and precise, thoughtful actions will give you success in this exam."

Mashima-sensei's brief introduction to the exam was rather interesting. But it caused some unease in my group members as we awaited the rules of the exam.

"This exam will be conducted in 12 groups, represented by the zodiac signs. Any questions?"

"How were the groups formed?" Mii-chan was the first to ask a question.

"It was decided at random. No one had any influence on the group members."

"Sensei," I interrupted. "You said there are 12 groups, one per zodiac sign, correct? But there seems to be only 3 of us here, so are we joining other groups to make one large one?"

"Exactly. You three here are part of one single group. Some other groups are currently receiving their explanations as we speak. Your group will join up with 3 other smaller groups to form one large group of 13 members." Mashima-sensei explained.

"Does that mean we'll be forming a group with other classes? One's who we are supposed to view as our rivals?" Mii-chan asked.

"Not at the moment. For now, your only focus in this exam is to think. The group zodiac sign you are assigned to is the zodiac sign: Goat. I have a list of all the members of your group. You cannot leave the room with this list. If you like, you may memorize the names for the future."

Mashima-sensei slid across the table to use a regular piece of paper with names printed on it. The members of the Goat group.

- Class D: Fukumoto Akio, Wang Mei-Yu, Okitani Kyosuke

- Class C: Yamada Albert, Shiina Hiyori, Morofuji Rika

- Class B: Shiranami Chihiro, Amikura Mako, Shibata Sho, Himeno Yuki

- Class A: Yamamura Miki, Hashimoto Masayoshi, Sakayanagi Arisu

Some of the names on the list I had recognized. Hiyori from Class C. Amikura from Class B. Even Yamada, with who I had a brief run-in at the beginning of school. I didn't know any of the names listed from Class A, so this test would be extremely useful in gauging their capabilities.

"Now, I'll be handing out a sheet of paper explaining the rules of this exam. Do not hesitate to ask me questions about any of the rules." With that, Mashima-sensei passed around more sheets of paper that had all the rules about the Special Exam.

"You no longer belong to Class D, for now, you belong to the Goat Group. You must understand this to go ahead with the exam."

--

Exam Rules:

Of all the members in your group, one will be chosen as the "VIP". The VIP can determine the outcome of this exam alone or using your own critical thinking, you will be able to achieve one of the four possible outcomes.

- The exam starts at 8am tomorrow, by then an email would have been sent out to all members that the VIP student has been chosen.

- The exam will mostly take place from 1pm to 9pm. Students are free to act as they please during the day.

- For roughly an hour each day, twice, groups will be required to meet up and discuss the exam together. The content of the talk will be up to the discretion of the group.

- At the end of the exam, the VIP student of your group must be identified. This will be done between 9:30pm and 10pm. Only one answer can be submitted per group, and the answers must be sent via email to a certain address that will be provided.

- VIPs cannot send the answers.

- The identity of the VIP student of the group you are a part of only must be sent. Any other answer will be deemed invalid.

- Details of the results of the exam will be sent out at 11pm on the final day.

--

Possible End Outcomes:

- Share the identity of the VIP and clear the exam as one.

If the answers of the VIP student as well as the other group members are all correct, they will all receive private points (including members other than the VIP student themselves).

- Answer incorrectly and the group loses but the VIP still receives points.

If there are incorrect answers or unanswered questions by people other than the VIP student, only the VIP student will receive 500,000 private points.

- A traitor uncovers the identity of the VIP.

In the case that someone other than the VIP answers the question before waiting for the allocated time and answers correctly, the class the answerer belongs to will receive 50 class points each and the answerer will receive 500,000 private points for themselves.

On the other hand, classes whose VIPs have been identified will receive a penalty of -50 class points for their whole class. Once this has been achieved, the test will be over for the group.

However, if a member that belongs to the class of the VIP answers correctly, the previous result will be made invalid and the examination for that group will continue.

- The traitor disregards the judgment of the VIP.

In the case that someone other than the VIP answers the question before waiting for the allocated time and answers incorrectly, the class the answerer belongs to will receive a penalty of -50 class points each but the VIP will still receive 500,000 private points. The class to which the VIP belongs obtains 50 class points.

If the answer is given incorrectly, the group's exam will end.

However, if a member belonging to the class of the VIP is one who answered incorrectly, the answer will be considered invalid and will not be accepted.

--

That's a few too many rules.

"Huh?" Okitani let out a confused sigh at reading these rules. "These rules are way too complicated. Can you like read them to me or something?"

"Keep reading it, Okitani. I'm sure you'll get it one day," I said.

"Fukumoto-kun, do you understand it?" Mii-chan asked me.

"I have a good grasp on it, but I am wondering about one thing..."

"If you have any concerns, now would be the time to ask," Mashima-sensei intervened.

"Well, I was wondering, if someone in your class was appointed VIP within your group. Couldn't you share this information with your other class members, hence, giving one the ability to turn traitor?"

"No, that isn't possible. The traitor cannot be from the same class as the VIP. The answer would be deemed invalid, and the exam will continue."

"I see... And what about the teachers? Will they be present in our meetings or have a more hands-on role compared to the last Special Exam?"

"Teachers are only there to ensure a balanced and fair grouping of students. Ensure no violence takes place during the exam, and administer points. All in all, teachers will be very hands-off during this exam again."

"Thank you, sensei," I said.

It seems there wasn't any loophole to this exam. But with teachers being hands-off again, I assume underhanded and dirty tactics may still occur.

As for the results, I assume the upper classes would hope for option one or two, considering that a transfer in class points is not a part of those options. Their desire for class points at the moment wouldn't be as strong. If a VIP happened to be from Class B or A, they would most likely try to control the exam to attain one of these outcomes. As for the lower classes, including Class D, the third and fourth options would be the most viable as they would put us closer to reaching the upper classes.

Taking 50 Class Points from any other class would be the best option for Class D. It would effectively change the gap by 100 points if we gained 50 Class Points and stole 50 from another.

Our best target would be Class C since we are the closest to them, but without knowing the VIP's identity within the group it would take some time to coordinate that.

In the end, though, there were 12 groups. And I could truly, only influence mine. I could help and guide other members in other groups, but my power in this exam was limited. The results of other groups could end up being disastrous for Class D.

Mashima-sensei spoke up once again. "Feel free to stay in this room and discuss strategy with your classmates. It's getting close to 19:00 now, so I must take my leave to go to another room for their explanation."

"Alright, bye, grey-hair-sensei."

Mashima-sensei paused for a moment as he got up to leave but quickly recovered and left the three of us alone in the conference room.

"I believe we should all-."

Okitani quickly got out of his chair and said. "I'm going back to my room."

"Wait, Okitani-kun, we should discuss a little before we leav-."

Mii-chan's plead was useless as Okitani showed no desire to partake in this Special Exam.

But I continued my statement to my classmate. "As I was saying, I believe it would be in our best interest if any of us are chosen as the VIP of the Goat Group that we share that information with each other. It's far easier to fight together than alone."

Mii-chan flashed me a smile, "I totally agree, Fukumoto-kun. Let's do our best!"

"We'll discuss it in a private place, as we never know who might be listening in on us."

"Agreed, I'll send you a message to meet up after we get the email."

After finally finishing the discussion, we parted ways from the conference room. I was curious about Ayanokouji's and Horikita's groups. I knew Ayanokouji's explanation was already over, so any information I could get from him could be useful.

As I made my way out of the conference room, I was greeted by a familiar expressionless face.

"Hello, Fukumoto."

I offered a slight wave to Ayanokouji in response. "So, how'd your meeting go?"

"As any other meeting went, I presume. A simple explanation of rules and guidelines, nothing absurd. What about you?"

"Same thing, I guess. Nothing of note that may be drastically different than yours."

"I see..."

Ayankouji got up from his seat and made his way toward me. "I heard Horikita's meeting is finishing up soon. Should we head over?"

"My thoughts exactly," I replied.

We made our way over to Horikita's room. Luckily, it wasn't too far from my meeting place, so it was only a brisk walk.

We took some seats on a nearby bench as we waited for the members to come out.

"So, who's in your group?" Ayanokouji asked me.

"From our class, Okitani and Mii-chan. As for the other classes, there's Amiko from Class B, Hiyori, and Yamada from Class C. I don't know any of the other members. What about you?"

"Karuizawa, Yukimura, and Sotomura from our class. As for the others, the only people I know are Ichinose and Ibuki."

Ichinose is in the same group as Ayanokouji, huh. "Sounds like an interesting group to me."

"We shall see. I don't expect much, though."

As we finished talking. The doors to Horikita's conference room opened. And a few students walked out.

Hirata, Kushida, and Horikita all exited at the same time.

"Quite the impressive group," I said to them.

"Hello, Fukumoto-kun," Kushida responded with her usual energetic attitude.

They all made their way over to us to discuss their meeting.

"How'd it go?" Ayanokouji asked.

"Similar to everyone else, I believe. Rules explanation and guidelines." Horikita answered.

"Well, who's in your group then?" I asked.

"The names to mention in the Dragon Group are Ryuuen-kun, Katsuragi-kun, and Kanzaki-kun," Hirata said.

"Really? That is quite the group." For the Dragon Group to be mostly comprised of class leaders was no accident. To pitch the best of the best together would yield quite the results.

Someone had to have manipulated these groups to make one like that.

"That doesn't matter, though," Kushida continued. "Because we've got Horiktia-san."

Horikita turned to her with a disgusted look on her face. For her having to team up with Kushida was probably a punishment, as their personalities could not be any more different.

"Well, looks like this will be an interesting exam."

After our quick discussion with Horikita's group, we all decided it would be best to turn in, since it was getting late.

I was completely exhausted from this day, and I knew the days to come would be just as tiring as this exam.

But as I entered my room, I remembered who my roommates were and realized the chances of having a restful night's sleep would be low.

"Please be asleep," I muttered. Maybe if I went in quietly, they wouldn't notice me.

"FUKUMOTO!"

Dang, looks like they were waiting for me. "What is it, Ike?"

"There was a package left for you at the door."

"If there was a package left for me, why'd you take it?" This man has no sense of privacy.

I looked at my nightstand and noticed a blue, neatly wrapped present clad with an orange ribbon. There was also a small note attached to it. I grabbed the package and read the note.

--

- Happy belated birthday, Fukumoto-kun!

P.S. Seriously, you should've told me sooner :)

--

AN's:

HIIII so sorry it's been awhile but school started recently which sucks

that means I may be down to posting once a week now but I'll try my best for you all

have a great day!!!

sayonara!

Chapter 23 - Zodiac Exam (2)

"Hello, my fellow partners." I gave a quick response as I made my way to where Horikita and Ayanokouji were sitting.

Early this morning, Horikita had contacted me to meet her and Ayanokouji before the announcement of the VIPs, so we could go over strategies for this Special Exam.

"You're late," Horikita responded flatly.

"It's before 8 am. Relax a bit, Horikita."

"Tch."

I took a seat beside Ayanokouji. It seems they ordered their food before I got here, so I kindly asked a nearby waiter for some coffee and toast.

"Now that we are all here and settled," Horikita continued. "I'd like to discuss strategy for this Special Exam."

With that, Horikita fumbled in her blazer pocket for a second and pulled out a folded piece of paper.

It seems that she had written down the extensive list of members in the Dragon Group.

Class D: Kushida Kikyo, Hirata Yosuke, Horikita Suzune

Class C: Ryuuen Kakeru, Oda Takumi, Suzuki Hidetoshi, Sonoda Masashi

Class B: Kanzaki Ryuji, Ando Sayo, Tsube Hitomi

Class A: Katsuragi Kohei, Nishikawa Ryoko, Matoba Shinji, Yano Koharu

Even after learning about the big names within this group, you could still see this group was truly comprised of the elites of their respective classes.

"The Dragon Group seems to be a truly frightening one," I said.

"They may be more troublesome than fearsome," Horikita replied. "I'm afraid this group may be too irrational to come to an agreed outcome. So turning traitor or protecting the VIP, if they are from our class, will be the only option."

I turned my gaze to Ayanokouji. He had been staring at the list of members in the Dragon Group for quite some time now.

"Hey, Ayanokouji, what's on your mind?"

Ayanokouji snapped back to reality and gave Horikita and me a quick glance.

"I was confused as to why someone like Ichinose isn't in this group."

"Why Ichinose-san?" Horikita asked.

"Well, it seems to me this group was purposely comprised of figureheads within their respective class. Off Class D alone, you can see that the 3 major students within the class are grouped up. That couldn't have been by accident. So, why would Ichinose be in the Rabbit Group with me?"

I had my own suspicions about this too. While Mashima-sensei did say these groups were organized randomly, the Dragon Group is prime evidence against this.

"Maybe, Ichinose-san isn't as significant within Class B as we thought," Horikita replied.

"She did tell me at the beginning of the year," I cut in. "That she wasn't a class leader, but more of a support for the leader. Nonetheless, I still think she is a pivotal member of Class B, based on how much the class trusts her. With her not being in the Dragon Group, I do believe someone is pulling the strings from the shadows."

The 3 of our phones suddenly vibrated. Seems like the time was finally upon us. We all quickly opened our emails and placed our phones on the table.

--

After thorough consideration, you have not been chosen as the VIP. Please work as one to clear this exam. The exam will begin at 1pm today. It will be held for 3 days from this point on. If you belong to the Goat Group, please come to the room marked as such immediately.

--

"Seems like none of us were picked," I said while sighing.

Each of our emails was relatively the same, only with the group name and location being different.

"Looks like it. I wish you all good luck," Ayanokouji said.

I replied with a quick thumbs up, while Horikita only nodded.

"Who do you think I should worry about within my group?" Horikita suddenly asked us with a hint of nervousness in her voice.

Overall, her group had major players that anyone should be worried about. But, there was one name that stood above them all.

"Ryuuen." Ayankouji and I said in unison.

Horikita's vision suddenly snapped to the right of us. "Speak of the devil," she muttered.

My gaze turned to where Horikita's was. And sure enough, the man of the hour approached us.

"Oi, Suzune," Ryuuen called out to her casually as he took the seat next to her. "Did you get the email? Are you the VIP?"

Horikita didn't even bother to look at him as she responded. "If I was, why would I tell you? I doubt you'd tell me if you were the VIP."

"Kuku, Suzune, you hardly know me, so how could you say that?"

"Wow, Ryuuen. I didn't know you needed help walking around the boat." I said while pointing to the two lackeys that had followed him. "Did you get lost and call for daddy and mommy to come find you?" I said slyly.

Ryuuen turned to face me. "I didn't know mutts could sit at the table and talk."

"Well, you learn something new every day."

"Aren't you a sly one," Ryuuen responded. "But I'm not here for you."

Ryuuen quickly waved me off and turned his attack toward Horikita once again.

"Now let me ask you this, Suzune," he continued. "Do you mind telling me how the class of mistakes won that island exam?"

"Why do I need to tell you that? Did losing that badly sully your pride?" Horikita contorted.

"Kuku, not in the slightest. It's always good to learn, you know."

"Well, I don't think I need to say anymore. Your superior class lost to mine. While the leader was sick and had to retire." Horikita shot a side glance toward Ryuuen's lackeys, namely Ibuki.

"I want a rematch!" Ibuki catching her glance, slammed her fist on the table as she demanded a rematch against Horikita.

"Shut it, Ibuki," Ryuuen said.

"But, I-," Albert, Ryuuen's other lackey, quickly pulled Ibuki back.

"Now," Ryuuen continued. "I know Class D switched their leader. We had your name put down, but apparently, that was incorrect. As for those other points you earned, I don't care much about, so tell me how'd you did it."

"I don't know what you mean," Horikita said. "Why are you so obsessed with Class D? Aren't there more powerful students in other classes you can bother? Namely Kanzaki-kun and Ichinose-san from Class B. Or Katsuragi-kun and Sakayanagi-san from Class A."

"Kukuku, trying to shift my interest, eh, Suzune. Those students are only fodder to me. I know their abilities, but more importantly, their limitations. They'd be no challenge for me."

Ryuuen kicked his feet up onto the table as he leaned back in his chair.

"But this Class D entity. They are unexpected. This is a person I want to toy with and suck the only fighting strength out of the class of defects."

Ryuuen turned his gaze toward Ayanokouji, then me. "I know it couldn't have been just you, Suzune, so why not tell me."

"There was no one else," Horikita responded. "These two are only close associates of mine. They hinder me more than help me, but since I am in the class of defects, I'll work with what I am given."

I know she said all of this to try and deter Ryuuen's interest from us, but, ouch. Try and sugarcoat it a little, Horikita.

Ryuuen dropped his feet from the table and stood up, ready to leave us. "Kuku, fine. If you don't want to tell me, I'll figure it out on my own." He reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone pointing it toward Horikita.

A faint glimmer of light was released from his phone.

"Wha... Why'd you take a photo of me?" Horikita said angrily.

"For memories. It's fun seeing you like this."

And with that, the tyrant of Class C left with his subordinates.

--

I was on my way to the designated meeting room for the Goat Group.

Earlier, Mii-chan had messaged me that she wasn't picked as VIP. As for Okitani, I'm pretty sure he doesn't even know how to check his email to see if he's the VIP.

I gently opened the door to our meeting room and stepped inside. Instantly, my eyes meet Mii-chan, who was sitting beside Okitani at a large conference table. She slightly shook her head as she made eye contact with me, she probably found out that Okitani wasn't picked as a VIP and wanted to inform me.

As I walked to the side of the table where my classmates were sitting, it seemed that everyone in our group arrived earlier than expected, making me the last group member to arrive.

I took a seat just to the right of Mii-chan as I waited for the official start time.

"Hello, Fukumoto-kun. It's nice to see you again."

An angelic voice called out to me from my right.

I turned to face the person who had just called out to me.

"Oh, hello, Hiyori. I didn't even notice you there."

"Hehe~, that's fine, you did look pretty serious when you came in."

Guess I was paying too much attention to Mii-chan that I didn't notice her.

"Are you ready for this exam?" I asked.

"Yes, I'm quite excited, actually. Compared to the last exam, I couldn't help much, so I will do my best in this one."

"That's the spir-"

A big presence leaned into our conversation from Hiyori's right. Hiyori, noticing this new presence too, turned to her seat partner.

"It's fine, Yamada-kun. Fukumoto-kun is a close friend, I trust him."

Albert didn't seem too satisfied with Hiyori's response. But he backed off anyways. He probably didn't trust me much, considering how I first met him.

An announcement was then made through the speakers on the ship:

The first discussion of the Special Exam has begun.

The room was silent. Everyone hesitated to start the conversation, no one wanted to initiate the discussion. But after a few moments of awkward silence, a single student stood up at the head of the table.

"Hello, everyone. I think if we are to proceed with this exam, everyone should begin by introducing themselves. It will help everyone get to know each other and have no need for this awkward silence."

The boy at the head of the table continued with his plan. "My name is Shibata Sho, from Class B. It's nice to meet you all!"

The girl to his left stood from her seat. But I instantly recognized her. "My name is Amikura Mako, like Shibata-kun, I too am from Class B." Amikura's eyes wandered around the entire room as she made her introduction. But when her eyes met mine, I felt an uneasy pressure surround me.

Someone help me.

More people followed their example and, soon almost all the students introduced themselves. I didn't care much for their introductions, but the two left to introduce themselves, I wanted to know the most.

The man across from me with blonde hair pulled back into a small ponytail stood up. "My name is Hashimoto Masayoshi, Class A. And beside me," he directed his hands to point to a girl seated beside him. Who had short lilac-colored hair and was wearing a black beret. Most notably though, she clutched a small cane in her right hand.

"Her name is Sakayanagi Arisu, Class A," Sakayanagi sat there with a smile on her face and offered a slight wave to everyone.

"Well, now that the introductions are over," Shibata started once again. "I believe the goal of this exam is to come to a decision that best suits everyone. So seeking an outcome that would be beneficial for all."

Everyone was silent. It was strange for Shibata to suddenly suggest an idea like this. But it does seem like Class B as a whole, wants to help everyone, so this suggestion may just be natural for them.

"Fufufu..." A small chuckle was heard across the room as Sakayanagi laughed at Shibata's proposal. "You really think that is the best idea?"

"Y-yes," Shibata stuttered, obviously showing discomfort engaging in this conversation.

"That's typical of Class B," she continued. "An idea to keep the lower classes at bay, while also maintaining their close gap between Class A. This is not the best option for everyone, it's merely a cover for the best option for you." Sakayanagi contorted.

Sakayanagi had a point. With how the class standings are right now, Class B is around 200 points away from Class A. And with the recent events from the island test, lower classes like my own could not be ignored anymore.

"That's not what we want," Amikura responded. "We truly want to help everyone!"

"If you say so," Sakayanagi replied.

As for Class D, I assumed shooting for Option 3, as stealing 50 points from another class and giving them to our own, would be the best.

But what's the best option for me?

Private Points are essential in this school. It doesn't just buy you food and items. It can save you from expulsion, buy test marks, and even the right to transfer classes...

Option 1 or 3 seemed to be the best for me as Private Points were attached to it as benefits. But there was another idea nagging at me...

"Fukumoto-kun, what do you think?"

A voice calling me snapped me out of my haze. It seems like Amikura was asking everyone their thoughts on the matter.

"Um... Well, I guess Option 1. But I do have to admit getting 50 class points would be nice too."

"Fufu," Sakayanagi chuckled at my response, albeit quieter than the time before, so not many heard.

"But," I continued. "We do have to consider the motives of every class. For the lower ones, including my own, the desire for class points is strong. It directly affects our daily lives through Private Points, and we never know how many chances like this will be given to us to try and rise up to Class A. While the higher classes are in their own little battle right now, it is no doubt every class needs class points. It might be best to continue discussions for now about what result will be best for all, but in the end, the VIP holds most of the power in this exam. They could determine the end results if they want."

"I can agree with what you're saying, Fukumoto-kun." Shibata continued. "In the end, it's all about the VIP, but striving for an outcome that satisfies everyone is my goal."

The rest of the time was passed with irrelevant conversations. Since we couldn't make a decision in this meeting, we decided to push it to another one.

I spent most of my time talking with Hiyori, but I kept my eye on everyone in the room. People's guards are down the most when they're comfortable, this may be an exam, but talking leisurely like this may lower some people's guards enough to reveal something.

I noticed that Amikura and Sakayanagi continually threw glances my way. As for why they did, I don't know, but it is something to be aware of.

When the meeting finally ended, I said my goodbyes to my classmates and Hiyori and headed for the Rabbit group's meeting room.

--

(Zodiac Exam, Day 1, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, POV)

In the end, nothing was settled, but we did spend the hour in discussion like we were supposed to. When the time had finally finished, the students from Class A all left together right away.

After they had left, silence engulfed the room once again. Ichinose had dismissed Class A's strategy but didn't reach a new resolution. Was she hiding something up her sleeve? Or was she plotting something else? Let's see what she's got.

"Well, we have 5 more discussions, so why not bring this one to a close?" Ichinose spoke kindly.

The consensus seemed to be that it was better to deliberate on our own, then reconvene later.

"Well, I'm gonna head back... Aaah?!"

It seemed that from sitting down too long, Karuizawa lost control over her legs and fell forwards.

"Ouch!" Shouted Manabe.

Karuizawa tried to recorrect her footing but ended up stepping on Manabe's foot.

"Ah, I didn't mean it. I'm sorry," Karuizawa muttered before quickly leaving the room.

"Hey, what the hell?!" Manabe shouted once again.

I didn't want to get caught in this attention so I averted my eyes and walked out of the room.

Yukimura walked beside me, muttering some thoughts to himself. Probably trying to formulate a strategy for this next meeting.

"Hey, Yukimura. Wasn't Karuizawa acting strangely?" I asked.

"More strange than usual, you mean. She always acts strange to me," he replied.

Well, that was an honest response, but not exactly what I wanted to hear. But I couldn't shake the feeling that something was off about her.

"Yo, Ayanokouji."

I turned around to see Fukumoto making his way toward me.

"Yukimura, I got to go for a bit."

"Alright," he responded and continued his deliberating.

"How'd it go?" Fukumoto asked as I made my way over.

"Not much happened. Other than Class A not wanting to cooperate. We do plan to aim for Outcome One, though."

"Eh, Class A not cooperating, how so?"

Was something different with the members of Class A in his group?

"They sat off to the side and said they wouldn't be participating in any group discussions," I said.

"That's weird. The Class A members in my group didn't talk much, but they never said anything like that."

"I wonder why they're different," I continued. "So, what outcome are you going for?"

"Well, we did kind of agree on an outcome that's beneficial for all, but nothing was set in stone."

"I see... But what outcome are you hoping for?" I asked.

After a brief pause, Fukumoto answered me.

"I'm honestly more interested in watching things play out."

"You not worried about helping the class at all?"

"Are you?"

Fukumoto turned away from me but made no effort to walk away.

"In the end; I don't really care about these stupid class rankings. I'll do what I can to help myself. And right now, all I want to see is the abilities of these lowlifes in my group. I want a challenge, but knowing these primitive creatures, no one can do that. No one can take away my victory in the end." Fukumoto turned to face me, and I could tell from the strong fire burning deep within his eyes he meant every word with full conviction.

Who is the true Fukumoto Akio?

All I see in front of me is a monster. He stood there radiating a cold, vile, and vicious presence. A man solely focused on his own triumph.

Fukumoto Akio seems to be an uncontrollable existence within this word.

--

AN's:

HELLOOOO the zodiac exam has gotten into full swing now. this exam is one of the most brain wracking exams but after writing some of i kinda understand the rules now lol. hope your all doing well and thank you sm for the support it means sm to me!

cheers!

Chapter 24 - Zodiac Exam (3)

(Zodiac Exam, Day 1, Fukumoto Akio, POV)

"Hey, Fukumoto?"

I felt a strong hand on my shoulder, gently shaking me, trying to get my attention.

"What?" I asked.

"Are you alright? You spaced out for a moment."

"Oh, yeah, I think I'm fine. I must have just been rambling..."

The man beside me paused for a moment. It took me a moment that I was talking to Ayanokouji again.

"Sorry, if you don't mind me asking," I said.

"Hm?"

"But, what were we talking about. I zoned out for a moment there."

"We were finishing our conversation about how our first discussions went," Ayanokouji replied.

"I see... Do you think it might be best to speak with Horikita too? Ask her how her meeting went?"

"That's probably for the best."

Ayanokouji and I left our spot just outside the Rabbit Group's meeting room and made our way to the Dragon Group.

It shouldn't have been too long since their meeting finished, so we could still catch Horikita leaving the discussion.

We quickly made our way to the conference room for the Dragon Group. But to our surprise, no one was around, and the doors were still closed.

Not wanting to stand around and wait, Ayanokouji and I took a seat nearby and patiently waited to see if anyone would come out.

10 minutes passed.

20 minutes passed.

"Do you think they left before we got here?" Ayanokouji asked.

"I don't know, they may have. We could call Horikita and as-."

Before I could finish my sentence, the doors to the conference room swung open.

The first one out; was none other than the dictator of Class C himself, Ryuuen.

"Oh, sure took long in there, Ryuuen. Were some group members using too big of words for you, so you had to ask them all to explain it to you in a dumber way?"

Ryuuen shot a side glance toward me. "You really think you're funny, eh?"

"Whatever annoys you seems funny to me," I replied.

"Piss off, ant."

Ryuuen paid no further attention to us and left in a hurry, with his Class C lackeys following close behind.

"Ayanokouji-kun? Fukumoto-kun? What are you two doing here?" Kushida had exited the conference room with Horikita and Hirata following close behind.

"We came to see how the illustrious Dragon Group was fairing," I replied.

"Hehe~ it went fairly well, I'd say. We all got along very well!"

Seems like Kushida was only concerned about how well the group cooperated, not the outcome.

"Huh, that's always nice..."

"That's not completely true," Horikita stepped in. "Class A, led by Katsuragi-kun, has adopted a complete defense strategy. No one from Class A is going to participate in these discussions. As for Class C, it's a burden trying to deal with Ryuuen," Horikita rubbed both her temples to emphasize the pain that is Ryuuen.

"It's not all bad," Hirata joined in. "Class B seems willing to cooperate with us."

"Yes, but other than that, I have almost no idea how anything will get done in this group," Horikita replied.

"What about you two? How were your meetings?" Kushida asked.

"Same as everyone else, I believe," Ayanokouji continued. "Class B took charge in trying to have any type of discussion, while Class A explicitly told us they would not be participating."

"I see, so it's like that for every group," Horikita concluded.

"Not exactly," I said.

Everyone there but Ayanokouji turned to me with confused looks.

"What do you mean, Fukumoto-kun," Hirata asked.

"While Class B is at the helm of trying to lead any discussions within our group. Class A hasn't said they wouldn't be participating. They didn't talk much, but they didn't flat out deny participating in any discussions."

Everyone seemed astonished by this news. That some people within Class A were not following Katsuragi's plan.

"Who's in your group from Class A?" Kushida asked.

"Hashimoto, Yamamura, and Sakayanagi."

"Sakayanagi..." Horikita remembered.

"I had heard rumors about her," I continued. "That in Class A, there are two factions. The Sakayanagi and Katsuragi factions. Maybe, my Class A group members all follow Sakayanagi, while the majority of other Class A members follow Katsuragi."

"That's quite possible," Horikita replied. "I have heard rumors about Sakayanagi-san being the complete opposite of Katsuragi-kun and focusing on relentless attacks on other classes. But, I haven't seen much of her during our exams or school."

"I think it is best to be cautious around her," Hirata interjected. "We don't know her true nature or ability yet, so it would be wise to proceed with caution, Fukumoto-kun."

I answered Hirata with a slight nod. "I'll do my best, but if there is the chance to learn anything about her, I'll take that opportunity."

--

After my discussion with the members of the Dragon Group and Ayanokouji, I decided to retire to my room to get some needed rest before the second group meeting today.

I knew this was going to be a troublesome exam, so any rest I could get would be beneficial.

After napping for some time, it was time for the Goat Group to meet up again.

I made my way to the conference room where all the members of the Goat Group would meet. After opening the door, I once again noticed that I was the last member to make it.

Taking my seat next to Hiyori again, I waited for the school to announce the beginning of the second meeting.

"You sure do come in the nick of time, huh, Fukumoto-kun."

"Yeah, sorry about that, Hiyori. I didn't want to wake up from my nap."

"Hehe, I know how it feels. Once I get a good book, I never want to do anything else but read it."

She was the true definition of a bookworm.

The second discussion of the Zodiac Exam has begun.

Like the last meeting, this one started out with nothing but silence.

But, a new student took the initiative to begin the exam.

Amikura stood up and began to speak. "Well, I don't think we are going to have a much different discussion than the last one, so why not..."

After fumbling in her blazer pocket for a moment, she pulled out a deck of playing cards.

"Why don't we play some card games? The school said we can spend our discussion however we like, so who wants to join?"

The hands of the other Class B students shot up immediately, followed by my two classmates from Class D.

"Fukumoto-kun?"

Seems like Amikura was directly asking me to join too.

Not wanting to seem rude, I also accepted.

After I joined the cards group, no other members made any indication of wanting to join.

"Shibata-kun, do you mind shuffling the deck?"

"Sure thing, Amikura-san."

We all gathered to one side of the table to make it easier for all of us who wanted to play. I was about to take an empty seat beside Shibata when someone called out to me.

"Fukumoto-kun, wanna sit here?"

I turned to face Amikura, who was patting an empty seat just to the right of her.

"Um, sure. I don't mind..."

As I sat beside Amikura, I felt that familiar dark presence she exuded when she first introduced herself in the first meeting. Sitting in this chair may not have been the best choice.

Shibata finished shuffling the deck and was about to pass around cards when, "Amikura-san, what game are we playing?"

"How about we start off with a game of Cheat?"

Everyone agreed, and Shibata began handing out everyone their cards.

From what I remember, the whole point of the game Cheat is to end up with no cards. But you must play them in sequence, the trick to this game is to try and deceive others into believing you are putting the allowed amount of cards out in one move. When in actuality, you may be putting out more cards than necessary or do not follow the specified sequence. In short, you must lie and deceive to win.

"So, Fukumoto-kun..." Amikura called out to me in a quiet voice.

"Hmm..."

"What are your intentions with Honami-chan?"

I nearly choked on the saliva in my mouth from that question.

"W-what?"

"What are your intentions with Honami-chan?" Instead of repeating the question with only a hushed voice, Amikura shot me a death glare too.

"Um... Well, I think she's a wonderful person and a great friend." That seems to be the only response I could give at the moment that may satisfy Amikura.

"Uh-huh, sure. It's not just because she has plump thighs or, you know..."

"W-wh-what, it's not like that."

Ichinose did have a stunning figure and thighs, but I couldn't say anything like that out loud.

"Sure. Every boy says that. I bet you wish you were in her group right now, so you could spend more time with her," Amikura responded.

"That's not how it is."

Shibata had finished dealing us our cards, and we started the first round of Cheat. Maybe I could finally have some peace, as Amikura would need to focus on the game.

"Continuing on..." Amikura said. "You like, Honami-chan don't you?"

Seems like Amikura could multitask.

"I do like her. She's a great person, trustworthy..."

"Stop trying to evade the question. You know what I meant."

I stayed silent for a moment. Maybe if I pretended I didn't hear her last comment, she would give up on the subject.

"Eh, did I fluster you, Fukumoto-kun?" Amikura shot her elbow in my side to try and provoke me.

"Why are you even asking me this? All we did was hang out once," I said.

"Well, as Honami-chan's best friend, I need to make sure the guys she likes are of the best quality. And you, my friend, are not. So I cannot allow you to date her."

"Huh," I sat there dumbfounded at her response.

"Just kidding," Amikura shot me a cheeky smile. "You seem alright by my standards. But if you hurt her, I'll have to knock you out."

"T-thanks, I guess," I replied. "Wait... Did you say Ichinose likes m-,"

"I win!" Mii-chan rose from her seat and struck a triumphant pose as she had no cards left to play.

Looks like I wouldn't get any answer to my last question from Amikura.

After playing a few more rounds of Cheat and then switching to a few games of Poker. The second meeting for the Goat Group had quickly finished.

Like the last meeting, there was no real discussion about the exam within our group, albeit it wasn't the worst hour of my life.

Everyone got up to leave the meeting, but I had one more objective.

"Sakayanagi? May I have a word?"

Sakayanagi and Hashimoto both turned to face me before exiting the conference room.

"Go ahead."

I took a few steps closer to them. "I was wondering if we may talk in private?"

As soon as I asked for privacy, Hashimoto stepped between Sakayanagi and me, reaching out and grabbing my arm.

"I can't allow that," he said.

"I won't do anything, I promise." I tried to reassure Hashimoto this was nothing but a discussion between two students, but he didn't seem to care.

He tightened his grasp around my bicep, probably trying to warn me to back off now. "I'm asking you nicely to leave. Right now," Hashimoto replied.

"Fufufu," Sakayanagi chuckled. "Two boys fighting over me, how flattering. Hashimoto-kun, I'll have to ask you to step down now."

"Tch." Hashimoto clicked his tongue and released his grip on me. "Alright, I will, but I'm not going to leave."

Hashimoto stepped to the side and crossed his arms while he waited for our conversation to finish.

"What did you want to discuss, Fukumoto-kun?" Sakayanagi said with a smile.

"I only have a few questions for you. Why were you in the first discussion watching me so much?"

"Fufu, you noticed? How foolish of me; I thought I was being discreet. My young maiden's heart was interested in you, that is all."

"I don't think so. You have some other reason," I replied.

"Quite discerning aren't you? I find you interesting, Fukumoto-kun. And I can't help but keep an eye on something that I find intriguing."

"Alright... Secondly, what's your plan for this exam? It seems that all the other Class A students have no desire to discuss anything during this exam. But this group is different, so what do you have planned?"

Sakayanagi slowly turned away from me and began to walk away before stopping just outside the doorway.

"Like you, Fukumoto-kun. I too have a more important goal in mind than this exam."

Sakayanagi continued walking away, with Hashimoto quickly following behind her.

"What could that mean?" I muttered to myself.

--

(Zodiac Exam, Day 1, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, POV)

Like the last discussion, not much was said to progress the Rabbit Group's exam forward. Class A isolated themselves once again.

If we wanted to have any results, Class A's cooperation would be essential.

Once the hour was up, the Class A students immediately left the room.

"Hmm. This is going to be tough, I guess. What do you think, Ayanokouji-kun?"

Ichinose turned to me. She was still calm and clear-headed, even with the stubborn members of Class A. She noticed I kept quiet during this exam, but never put me on the spot. I see why she is very popular among the boys in this school.

"To be perfectly honest, I'm the type who enjoys the sideline. I'm a mere bystander," I said.

""It's far too son to give up. I know you could do something to help us all!" Ichinose said with a determined voice.

"Well, even if we can keep having discussions, I don't think anyone would out themselves as the VIP. The benefits to staying hidden are just too great, the same as the downsides to being discovered. In the end, Class A may get what they want." Ichinose continued.

While her comments were negative, she maintained a fearless attitude.

"At any rate, we're done for the day. Good work!"

I couldn't quite pinpoint Ichinose's angle for the test at the moment, but whatever it was, only the other Class B members knew.

When Manabe and the other Class C members got up to leave, I trailed after them. Once they reached the elevator, I meekly called out to them.

"Hey. Do you have a minute?"

Manabe looked to be on guard as I approached her.

"I hear about your problem with Karuizawa. Something about her pushing someone at the cafe, right?"

"Yeah, why do you ask?" snapped Manabe.

Once I mentioned Karuizawa's name, all three of them focused on me.

"I'm not completely sure, but I think I saw Karuizawa fight with a girl from another class," I said.

"That's... Are you sure?" Manabe asked with a stiff voice as she drew nearer.

I shrunk back and slightly nodded.

"I think so... I got this kind of bad vibe, you know? I felt like she was acting like a jerk, so I went ahead and told you."

I purposefully kept things vague to set things in motion and then turned and went back the way I came. I never actually saw anything, but if I had kept talking, I would have probably been exposed as a liar. Now that the fuse had been ignited: how would Manabe and the others react? How would Karuizawa respond? I wanted to find out.

--

(Zodiac Exam, Day 2, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, POV)

The past discussions resulted in no change again. Once again, we all played cards to bide our time until the one hour of discussion was up.

Even if we did talk, it wasn't as though the VIP would step forward. I watched to see the order of students as they left after this latest meeting. The Class C students usually left first, but they hadn't moved. Meanwhile, Class A was typically the last to leave but were the first ones out the door. Well, expect Machida, who was exchanging contact information with Karuizawa.

"I think it's time to go. You coming, Ayankouji?" Yukimura asked.

"Sure."

While we began to leave, Karuizawa answered her phone and stood. She exited the room, chatting away. As she walked out, the Class C students brushed passed us and made their way out.

"Did you get a weird vibe from those three?" Asked Yukimura. He turned to face me with a puzzled look.

"I didn't notice anything," answered the Professor.

The Professor was completely oblivious. I felt that Yukimura's instincts were right on the money. They looked considerably angry as they left the room. Yukimura and I looked into the hallways to see that the three girls were closely following Karuizawa. The situation had me worried.

"You think they got a bone to pick with her?" Yukimura asked.

"We should follow them, just in case."

"Damn Karuizawa, always making others hate her. I wanted to spend this time finding the VIP." Yukimura grumbled.

We quickly followed the four girls. When we turned the corner, we heard the sound of an emergency door slamming shut. We approached the door and opened it slightly, hearing voices come from the stairwell.

"Hey. Why'd you bring me here?!"

"Stop playing dumb! You did push Rika, didn't you?!"

"W-what?! I told you, you've got the wrong person!"

The girls surrounded Karuizawa, forcing her against the wall. They prevented any escape for her. However, Karuizawa refused to apologize. She continued to deny their accusations.

"Could you move? I have somewhere to be," Karuizawa asked.

"Okay, let me just confirm and call Rika now. If it's not you, I'll forgive you."

"Just let me go! I'll go and get a teacher!"

"What good will that do? We haven't been violent with you, besides, we'll just tell the teacher you pushed Rika."

Neither side was backing down. Karuizawa attempted to escape, but one of the girls grabbed her arm and forcefully threw her into the wall.

"W-wait!" Karuizawa pleaded.

"Why should we?" Manabe said grudgingly.

"I just remembered, I may have bumped into that girl before..."

"What a liar. You remembered from the beginning. Whatever, will you just apologize then?"

"No way. She was the complete klutz, if anything, she's at fault."

Normally, someone would've taken responsibility. But she refused despite knowing it would upset them.

"You're really pissing me off! If you apologized we could've forgiven you, but now-" Manabe pressed down onto Karuizawa's shoulder. "We definitely won't."

"You wouldn't have forgiven me either way."

After Karuizawa said that, one of the girls, Yamashita, lost it and grabbed Karuizawa's bangs.

"O-ouch!"

"I'm tired of you Karuizawa, you're unforgivable."

"I know, right. Maybe we should teach her the pain Rika felt."

Manabe struck Karuizawa with more force. Yukimura started to throw the door open to help, but I held him back. No matter what happened, the chances of another incident happening were high, but if the girls got a little more violent, our witnessing would be a good deterrent for later.

More importantly, Karuizawa looked like she was changing.

"Ahh... Ahh..." Her breathing got more and more panicked. She held her head in her hands as if in pain. When Manabe and the others saw this, they continued their assault.

"Act as girly as you want. We won't forgive you!"

"St-stop it," Karuizawa muttered.

The more people are in jeopardy, the more they tend to show their true colors. Karuizawa was losing her high and mighty attitude as the bullying continued. However, Yukimura couldn't stand this anymore and threw the door open.

"Hey! What are you doing?!"

"Nothing. We just wanted to talk to Karuizawa-san. Right?"

"These girls abducted me, Yukimura-kun. They got violent with me too!. They're just the worst. I tried to tell them to get lost, but they continued pursuing me."

The girls continued to glare daggers at Yukimura. Forcing him to be quiet.

Karuizawa shot a look at Yukimura, thinking he was pathetic.

"Fine. Let's go." Manabe said.

After the Class C girls left, Yukimura tried calling out to Karuizawa. "Are you okay?"

Karuizawa seemed to be hyperventilating as we approached her.

"Just leave me alone!" Karuizawa slapped Yukimura's hand away.

"What the hell?! I was trying to help you!"

"Shut up! Nobody asked for your help."

Yukimura backed up as Karuizawa rushed passed us to leave through the emergency exit.

"What's with her?"

I understand Yukimura's feelings. Karuizawa was a troublemaker. But I had just seen a new side to Karuizawa, the leader of the Class D girls. A vulnerable side. The threats weren't what terrified her. It was something completely different.

--

Hello all!

Hope your doing well, just a reminder to make sure to stay active, have some water, and stay healthy! Have a phenomenal day and thanks for the support!

apple fact:

an average apple tree produces 840 pounds of fruit

Until next time!

Chapter 25 - Zodiac Exam (Finale)

(Zodiac Exam, Day 4, Fukumoto Akio, POV)

"Hey, Fukumoto? Have a moment?"

"Sure, Ayanokouji. What's the problem?"

It was the morning of the final day of the Zodiac Exam. I'd have to say this was one of the more interesting exams, but like the past few days there seemed to be no progression in any group. Especially, with Class A's complete defense strategy.

Ryuuen did attempt to try and form an alliance with all the other classes to thoroughly crush Class A. But knowing Ryuuen's character, Class B and D both immediately declined.

We were in the final stages of this exam, and almost no progression had happened. Well, except for the Monkey Group.

"Mind if I ask first, Ayanokouji?"

"Hmm?"

"What happened with the Monkey Group? I heard the group rescinded out of the exam on the second day, but I never figured out why?"

"Oh, that was Kouenji's doing. He turned traitor and ended their exam."

"Wow. That's either some serious skill or he doesn't care."

"Apparently, the Cow Group also ended yesterday. But I don't know how..."

"I see..."

Guess the exam was starting to heat up in its final stages.

"So, what did you want to ask me, Ayanokouji?"

"It's about, Karuizawa. You're close to her, right?"

"Yeah, you could say I'm close friends with Kei. Why's that?"

"Well, I want information on her."

"You want me to tell you about Karuizawa?"

"Exactly," Ayanokouji nodded. "It would be beneficial to know more about the people in my group. Even if it is the last day, any information is vital. I somewhat understand the Professor and Yukimura, but Karuizawa is an abnormality to me."

"I see... Well, I guess you could say she is headstrong, somewhat uncooperative at times, and can be lack for of a better word, dumb. But all in all, she's a good person, she just needs someone to steer her in the right direction."

"I see," Ayanokouji mumbled.

"Do you think she's the VIP? Is that why you asked?"

"There's that. But more than that, I can't understand her behavior. That's why I'm worried."

"How so?"

"When you first meet someone, you make judgments based on their appearance. You could determine if they're cool or cute. You read people. Next, you learn about their inner self through conversation and their actions. You see if they're intelligent, sociable, passionate, etc."

I continued to listen to Ayanokouji's monologue.

"But all of that is superficial. Just as superficial as their outside appearance. Their innermost thoughts cannot be apparent from that. For example, Horikita, Ibuki, you, or even myself. We all have a difference between our outer and inner self."

"So you're saying her strange behavior is hiding something secret within herself?"

"Almost everyone does, subconsciously or not. We all are hiding something."

"So, what do you plan to do with her?" I asked.

"Karuizawa is a central figure in our class. She can unite all the girls with her words. She can assume control."

"Do you plan to use that to your own benefit?"

Ayanokouji sat there for a moment quietly. Taking in the scenery as he carefully analyzed his next moves.

"When the time comes, I will."

--

(Zodiac Exam, Final Discussion, Fukumoto Akio, POV)

Finally, this exam was about to be over.

I really just wanted to enjoy my vacation time, but the school always seems to want to interfere with that.

Maybe for once in this exam, I'll get to the room early. Every other time we had a discussion, I somehow managed to be the last one to show up. But this time will be different.

As I made my way to our designated conference room, I noticed an individual guarding in front of the closed doors to our meeting room.

"Hashimoto, what are you doing? I need to get in there."

"Just the person I wanted to see. Someone in there would like to talk to you privately for a bit."

"Okay then..."

Hashimoto opened the doors and shoved me into the room quickly.

"Don't worry," Hashimoto said to me with a sly smile. "I won't eavesdrop. I promise."

The room was relatively dark, but as I surveyed my surroundings. I noticed a familiar face sitting at the opposite side of the conference table.

"Hello, Fukumoto-kuhn. I'm glad we finally get to talk in private. Please take a seat."

Sakayanagi gestured to an open chair that was directly opposite her.

"I'll have to decline. I prefer standing," I responded.

"You must be wondering why I wanted to talk to you in private?"

"I would be lying if that didn't cross my mind."

There was a moment of silence between us before Skayanagi answered.

"You and I are alike, Fukumoto-kun."

"How so?"

"You want a challenge, you want to prove you're the best. Am I right?"

I stayed silent for a moment. She couldn't have known anything like that about me. I had only met her this week.

"So what? Why would you think that," I said.

"Fufufu, this school isn't enough for you, is it? It doesn't provide that challenge you desire. Even this exam, you stayed out of it as much as possible, trying to see if anyone here could provide that challenge for you," Sakayanagi flashed her cheeky smile at me.

"What are you saying?"

"This school doesn't provide enough of a challenge. It can be seen as child's play to someone like you and me."

"You sound confident. Does that mean you could have possibly figured out the VIP of this group?"

"Child's play," Sakayanagi responded.

"Why tell me all this?"

"As I said, we are similar. You want a challenge to prove you're the best or become better. I want a challenge to prove someone's ideals false."

"So what? You asking for my help?"

"Fufufu," Sakayanagi chuckled. "Quite the opposite. I'm saying, that there is someone here that can provide that satisfaction of a challenge for both of us."

"Then have you approached them for a challenge?"

"Not yet, I'm waiting for the right time so we can fight head-on."

I paused for a moment. Was there really anyone at this school who could challenge me? I admit there are some unpolished gems and hidden talents within this school. But is there really someone who can rival me?

"This may be true. But this could also be rumors or a trap you've set up for me."

"You don't trust me, Fukumoto-kun?" Sakayanagi asked.

"Not at all."

"Well, I'll just prove it to you in some way or another."

Our meeting time was closing up on us, so it would probably be best to wrap this up now.

"One question, Sakayangi."

"Hmm..."

"If you want a challenge, why haven't you tried to fight with me?"

"Fufufu, Fukumoto-kun. I need to crush someone's ideals first. Then I will thoroughly destroy you," Sakayanagi said with her classic grin.

Maybe this school could provide some challenges for me.

--

(Zodiac Exam, Day 4, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, POV)

"What's going on? There's no stupid signal here."

The designated time was almost upon us.

Once Karuizawa set her phone aside, she leaned against a wall, waiting for Hirata to appear. Unfortunately, Hirata wasn't going to be here for her.

The dull sound of a door opening meets my ears. Three girls stepped through - Manabe and her friends. Wait... Someone else had joined them.

The extra girl reminded me of Sakura, timid and meek. This could possibly be Rika.

"Wh-what are you doing here?" Karuizawa trembled at their arrival.

"We happened to see you come here, so we thought this would be the perfect opportunity to see if Rika remembers you."

Rika was forced to stand inches away from Karuizawa.

"Hey, Rika, do you remember this one? The one who shoved you, right?"

"Yeah, she's the one," Rika replied quietly.

Manabe turned to face Karuizawa. "Apologize to Rika."

"Huh, why! I haven't done anything wrong."

"Tsk, tsk, tsk. You know what, Karuizawa. Your behavior has been rather strange. You seemed frightened," Manabe left out a fake gasp. "Don't tell me you've been bullied before?"

"Wha-?!"

"Ding, ding, ding! Seems like I hit the nail on the head," Manabe continued.

"You're wrong!" Karuizawa tried to refute, but her breathing became ragged, and her words were weak.

"If you get on your knees and beg, we might forgive you. What do you say, you're good at groveling, right? Being on your knees?" Manabe continued to mock Karuizawa.

"N-no, I won't! I've never done that before!" Karuizawa shouted.

Karuizawa attempted to break free from the girls surrounding her, but Manabe caught onto her long hair and threw her back into the wall.

"Ow, ow!"

Manabe started to drive her knee into her stomach as she found more and more joy in hurting Karuizawa.

"Rika, come here," Manabe urged Rika to stand by her. "Give it a try."

"Huh, wh-what?"

"This is all for you, there's no one around right now. So give it a try."

"O-okay," Rika replied.

slap

Rika let out a pathetic light slap against Karuizawa's face.

"No, no, no." Manabe butted in, "It's gotta be like this."

Slap

A much louder sound echoed through the room. Karuizawa looked in pain after that hit.

Rika stepped forward for her next attempt.

slap

Slap

Slap

SLAP

"Hehe, this is fun!"

Under these new conditions, a new side of Rika was unleashed as she relentlessly continued to slap Karuizawa.

"S-s-stop it!" Karuizawa tried to plead.

The punishment only got more severe, as Rika started to punch and kick Karuizawa rather strongly. Rika did leave some marks on easy-to-spot places, but her main attacks focused on hitting places you wouldn't normally see.

Karuizawa collapsed in fear, tears streaming down her face from the torture. Manabe and her crew continued to take out their anger on Karuizawa as I approached them.

After all, I needed this to happen. Once something is fully destroyed, it saves time and effort when I need to build it back up.

After confirming Manabe and her friends were gone. My plan came into full swing.

I entered the room and saw Karuizawa who continued to cry and cower on the ground. She didn't seem to notice me coming in, probably overcome by all her fear.

"Karuizawa..." I called out to her.

She lifted her head. "Wh-why are you..." she stammered.

I wasn't supposed to b here. She probably panicked at being seen like this, but she couldn't hold back her tears.

I let some time pass to make sure she calmed down.

"Have you calmed down now?"

"A little."

I reached my hand out to help her up, but she stayed there, sitting on the ground.

"Where's Hirata-kun?" She asked.

"I wouldn't know. Probably got caught up with a teacher."

"Why were you crying," I continued.

"Manabe and her crew... I cannot forgive them."

Karuizawa trembled as she recalled the past events. She didn't want to reveal this side of herself, but this event brought back the trauma she kept buried deep inside.

"You have to keep this a secret. I'll never forgive you if anyone finds out," she warned me.

Karuizawa was still weak and broken. It was clearly written all over her, but she tried to bring back her stoic and powerful act.

"You could even get them back. Even someone like you could win," she suggested to me.

"I will not."

"What, are you scared of losing to some girls!"

"No, as we know from Sudo's case. An eye for an eye won't solve anything. Matters will only get worse. Investigations and interviews will be taken charge of by the school. You don't want that happening, right Karuizawa?"

"But... They will continue to do awful things to me," muttered Karuizawa.

She began shaking again. There was no guarantee Manabe and her crew would stop, but she couldn't play hide-and-seek with them forever. Students would eventually notice the change in her behavior.

She desperately wanted to fix the situation. This was the moment I was waiting for.

"It would be terrible if things went back to as they did in the past, wouldn't they," I said.

"Wh-what..."

"I meant what I said. You thought you could cover up the past by getting into this prestigious school and rise the ranks. But in the end, you haven't changed at all, you're still that bullied little girl."

"Wh-who are you asking about?!" She shouted.

"You." I grabbed her arm and forced her up.

"What are you doing?!"

I pinned her up against the wall and forced her to look me in the eye. "Manabe tormented you. She and her friends pulled your hair and slapped your face. They kicked and punched you didn't they? That's why you ended up like this: miserable, pathetic, crying on the ground."

"Wha..."

Our eyes met. We continued to stare at each other, seeing the darkness within us.

"You have been bullied your entire life, a victim. So you tried to act tough when you came here."

"How... Did Hirata..."

"He's everyone's ally to the bitter end. Even if you got your position in this class by pretending to be his girlfriend, he won't be of any use to you in a situation like this. He isn't a good enough host for a parasite like you."

"Why..."

"Why you ask? Isn't it obvious? I'm the one standing in front of you, not Hirata. I know your past. I know about your fake relationship. I know everything about Manabe too. If you don't do as I say, I can expose you." I said.

Karuizawa tried to look away and avert her eyes. I grabbed her chin and forced her to look at me.

"What do you want with me?! You're just after my body, aren't you?" She screamed.

"Your body? That doesn't sound too bad."

I tightened my grip on her and forced her to look straight at me.

"Spread your legs."

--

(End of Zodiac Exam, Fukumoto Akio, POV)

"Man, that was one annoying exam."

Finally, the long Zodiac Exam came to a close. We could finally enjoy our summer vacation.

Currently, I was joined by Horikita and Ayanokouji as we awaited for the school to announce the results of the exam.

"How'd you think you did?" I said to both of them.

Horikita was the first to respond. "I'm confident in my victory in my group."

"Oh? Well, hopefully, that's true. You do like to over exaggerate your abilities," I responded.

"H-hey..!"

"What about you, Ayanokouji?" I quickly cut off Horikita before she could respond.

"Well-"

"Hello, everyone." Hirata and Karuizawa approached our group. "Are you discussing the exam? Mind if we join?"

"No problem," I said and gestured for them to sit down.

They both sat beside each other, but something about Karuizawa seemed off. Her presence was different, and her gaze seemed to linger on Ayanokouji.

"Well, the results should be in soon. All we can do now is wait," Horikita said.

There was some random chit-chat among the group before all our phones simultaneously let off a buzzing sound.

The results had been sent to us.

--

We are great full for all the student's participation in this exam. No matter what the scores say, there will be no room for negotiation or information to be given on who may have turned traitor or was the VIP. There will also be no room for complaints about these results.

Results:

Dragon Group: achieved Outcome 1

Every member received 500,000 Private Points.

Rabbit Group : Achieved Outcome 4

- 50 Class Points for Class

Monkey Group: Achieved Outcome 3

- 50 Class Points for Class B. 50 for Class D.

Goat Group: Achieved Outcome 3

-50 Class Points for Class B. 50 for Class C.

Overall Results:

Class A: - 200 CP / 2,000,000 PP

Class B: -50 CP / 2,500,000 PP

Class C: 200 CP / 6,000,000 PP

Class D: 50 CP / 3,000,000 PP

--

"Those weren't the results I was expecting," I muttered. "Class A really fumbled there."

"Seems like Class C really dominated this exam," Hirata said.

"I wonder how. How could Ryuuen-kun have done so well in this exam?" Horikita questioned.

"Probably some underhanded method we can't even think of right now," I replied.

At the moment, we had more questions than answers regarding the results of this exam. The shift in Class Points was drastic.

"But, I guess Koeunji really did save us there from losing too many points and falling further behind from Class C," I said.

"We were pretty lucky," Ayanokouji said to me.

"What do you mean?"

"Ichinose was close to figuring out my plan."

"Ichinose?"

"Yes, Karuizawa was the VIP in my group, so we made a plan to switch sim cards and phones with some of the other Class D members. But Ichinose caught on to the plan and almost exposed us. She only didn't turn traitor because she wasn't 100% certain if it was Karuizawa," Ayanokouji explained.

"Wow, that is lucky."

Suddenly, I felt a buzz coming from my phone. I looked to see and saw that an unidentified number was trying to call me.

I excused myself from the table to answer the call.

"Hello? Who is this?"

"Fufufu, were these the results you expected?"

"Sakayanagi? How?"

"Do not worry, Fukumoto-kun. I merely wanted to get your thoughts about how our Group's exam ended."

"Well, I didn't expect much from it as I stayed out of the exam. But did this result have something to do with you?"

"Fortunately, it did. Remember I told you this school's tests are mere child's play. It was quite easy to figure out who the VIP was."

"How so?"

"That is something I won't reveal to you. We are still Class rivals, after all."

"If you knew the VIP, why did Class C gain the Class Points?"

"Let's say I used this exam to crush any uprising in my class and show pity on another," Sakayanagi replied.

"So you figured out the VIP, leaked the answer to someone in Class C to spite Ryuuen, and used it to further destroy Katsuragi's standing in your class?"

"Fufufu, you catch on quick," just from her voice, I could tell Sakayanagi had her classic smug smile on her face. "This test was useful for me, but in the end, we are both still looking for that one person to challenge. The time will come soon, so I hope you are prepared."

Sakayanagi abruptly ended the call after that.

This school might just get more exciting.

I guess there were people here who could give me a challenge.

--

AN's:

HELLOOOOO

i have reading week in two weeks so i'm v excited to be able to write more then

also was wondering if i should set up an instagram account or something for this if you want

cheerio!

Chapter 26 - Sazae-san Syndrome

Sazae-san Syndrome. It's a syndrome characterized by the depression that sinks in when you start watching Sazae-san on Sunday evening and realize the next day is Monday. I believe students garner a similar feeling when they are hit with the realization that summer vacation is almost over.

Except, I don't fully agree with this sentiment. High school is the only time when a teenager can truly be free. After their years of schooling are done, they're either shoved into the workforce or forced to live a dull life.

And if they somehow escape that destiny, college or university awaits them, which limits their freedom and growth even more so than compulsory education ever did.

The years of your life when you can freely do what you want are limited.

Students don't truly realize the opportunity they are given and spend the majority of their time bickering about the constraints school places on them. Once they become old enough, they'll realize the amount of freedom and joy they had. And now cherish that as they become adults.

Almost no one realizes how truly fortunate they are during this time.

--

(Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, POV)

Fortunately, our time aboard the cruise ship came to an end.

After the multiple exams we encountered on that trip, the first-year student body needed some time to unwind and relax.

We were given some time off to enjoy our summer vacation once we returned to the school grounds.

Unfortunately, for a more shut-in type like me, I spent most of my days in my room or wandering the grounds of ANHS alone.

I wasn't the one to actively make plans with those I could consider friends. I waited for those people to reach out to me with an opportunity to hang out.

While I did have my fill of unfortunate circumstances thus far, that opportunity had not presented itself yet.

And it seemed the unfortunate circumstances kept on rolling.

Not too long ago, a text message from the school informed us that the entire dormitory wouldn't have water for quite some time.

The school was taking the necessary steps to provide for the students. It would hand out two liters or more of water in the cafeteria as needed, but we were warned that the cafeteria would be crowded, as a result.

The problem for me wasn't about drinking water; the big problem would be the toilet. There was water in the tank but only enough for one flush, so we had to be cautious.

Nonetheless, I continued my day as usual, fairly uninterrupted by the water problem.

But as I was prepping my dinner, my phone suddenly sprung to life. And the moment I went to answer the call, it stopped.

I saw on the notification on my screen that Horikita had called. It was unusual for her to call me as most of our contact was through messages. I didn't give it too much thought and continued with my prep.

Once I was finished, I heard my phone ringing once again, but before I could grab it, the call ended. And once again, it was Horikita who had called. I was starting to get curious, so I tried to call her instead. But no matter how long it rang, she never picked up.

"Huh, weird," I muttered.

I tried sending her some texts asking if she needed help which was read instantly but with no response.

After some time, I noticed Horikita hadn't replied. I assumed she had business with me, but knowing her, she would want to get that out of the way as soon as possible.

So, once again, I tried calling her. This time I managed to connect.

"Hello?" Horikita's voice came through my phone, sounding especially tired.

"Sorry for contacting you so many times. Did you need some help?" I asked.

"No, I'm fine."

"I'm kind of in the middle of something right now," she continued.

Suddenly a metallic thunk was heard over the phone.

"What was that?"

"Nothing of importance," and she abruptly ended the call.

Nearly two hours later, around 9pm, my phone lit up.

A message from Horikita.

--

[Are you awake?]

[I'm awake.]

[There's something I'd like to talk to you about.]

[Alright...]

[I'll call you.]

--

Horikita called me, and as soon as I picked up, she launched into a crazy story.

"Let's say there was a turtle," she started.

"Huh?"

"This turtle is extremely smart and talented. Let's say if I accidentally hit it-"

"You're not making any sense," I replied.

I heard a soft sigh come from my phone from Horikita.

"If presented with the opportunity, would you help someone?"

"I guess so," I responded. "Do you need help?"

"I never said that."

"It sounded like it was heading that direction."

Horikita paused.

"I'm a little bit of trouble," she said.

"Where are you?"

"In my room."

"Is it a bug?"

"No, it's not that... I don't feel like explaining it over the phone, so could you come to my room?"

"Now? It's past 9..."

"I know that, but I need you here."

"Fine," I replied. Grabbing my room key and phone and heading up to Horikita's floor.

Once I made it to the thirteenth floor undetected, I slowly made my way to Horikita's room. I tried knocking, but once I did, I noticed the door open slightly.

"Horiktia?" I called out.

"Your alone, right?"

"You're being quite loud."

"That's fine, if someone heard, I'd conk them with my right hand," she replied.

Conk?

"Okay... I'm coming in."

I stepped into her room cautiously. As I entered, I noticed Horikita had her back turned to me.

"What's the problem?" I asked.

"You'll know once you see."

Horikita slowly turned to face me, and as she did, a flood of emotions hit me.

"So, that's it?"

"Yes," she replied.

"If I may, this seems completely unlike you."

"Don't be dumb or make any jokes."

She read my mind.

"How'd it happen?"

"This water bottle got stuck on my right hand because I tried to wash it. Can you help me get it off?"

So this was her problem. I grabbed the bottle and pulled with Horikita, but nothing happened.

"It's really stuck."

"I know," she replied. "I've been trying for the past 2 hours to get it off."

I could see Horikita was exhausted after this struggle, we tried to pull it off once again, but nothing happened.

"Maybe we could use some soap," I said.

"Did you forget we are in the middle of a water outage?"

She was right. Without water, this wouldn't be possible. I assumed most or all of the water was already taken from the cafeteria too.

"Do you have any extra water from the cafeteria," I asked Horikita.

She shook her head no. I too, didn't have any water, so maybe asking someone would be the best.

"Since neither of us has any water, we could ask someone. Like Kushida or Karuizawa."

"Pass, I don't doubt the water they give us would be fine. But I don't want to owe them anything," she replied.

"Alright, well, I'll call Fukumoto then. Maybe he has some."

I grabbed my phone and dialed Fukumoto's number. As soon as the connection went through, though, Horikita stole the phone from me and hung up.

"What was that for?"

"No. Never. Not him. I could never."

"If it's so embarrassing, I could say the waters for me," I said.

"No. I don't care. If you slipped up or he somehow saw me like this, I could never live that down. Fukumoto-kun is not an option."

We were starting to run out of options.

"We may have to take a risk."

"Risk?" Horikita replied confused.

"We could go to Keyaki Mall for water. It seems most classmates are out right now, so no one will notice us."

"W-wait. I can't go out like this," Horikita replied.

"You can hide it behind me as we go outside. No one will notice."

"I suppose so..."

Now it was time to act. I peeked into the hallway, taking a hesitant Horikita with me.

"Let's go," I said.

"W-wait, I need to finish putting my shoes on."

Having only one hand available, Horikita struggled to put her shoes on.

"There's a faucet on the way to school, right? If we make it there, we'll be okay."

That was true, considering how dark it was too, we would be fine as long as we got out of the dorms unnoticed.

"Alright, I also think it's best we do not take the elevator, just being cautious," I said.

"I agree; the stairs will be a better option."

Horikita pushed the water bottle against my back, emphasizing to leave the dorms quickly unnoticed.

It took some time, but we finally made it to the first floor. There was a chance the lobby was going to be crowded, but fortunately, no one was around.

We stepped towards the exit door, but several male and female students emerged from the darkness. Flustered about being seen, Horikita rushed me back up the stairs.

Instead of going all the way back up to the thirteenth floor, we stopped on the fourth one, my floor.

"We'll have to wait longer, to make sure no one is around when we leave," Horikita stated.

"Well, we can't wait in the stairwell," I said.

"That is true. We're on the fourth floor, so we could wait in your room," Horikita suggested.

"Fine. But not for too long."

Once again, Horikita stood closely behind me as we made our way toward my room. There seemed to be no one wandering the floor at the moment, so we were in the clear.

We had just made it to the door of my room when...

"Horikita, you're clinging to Ayanokouji pretty closely there. You alright?"

We were spotted. The worst possibility.

"Oh, hello, Fukumoto-kun," Horikita replied without turning around, still clinging to me.

How'd he even end up behind us? I never noticed his presence.

"I came by because Ayanokouji called me but abruptly ended the call? Is everything alright?"

He made steps to get closer to us.

"Everything is fine," I replied.

"Really? Then why is Horikita trying to hide from me?"

Fukumoto was right behind us now. The chances of Horikita keeping her hand a secret now were low.

Fukumoto took one final step and grabbed Horikita's bottle hand that was glued to my back.

"H-hey!" Horikita shouted.

Fukumoto took one quick look at Horikita's hand and took a step back.

He clutched his stomach and bent over, laughing at Horikita.

"H-how? Did that even happen?!"

Horikita stood there in silence, angered about Fukumoto finding this out.

He fixed his posture and wiped away fake tears from his eyes. "You just made my summer," He replied. "But, since you enlisted Ayanokouji's help, I think you've been struggling for a while now. I have some water in my room if you need it."

Horikita was still silent. I assumed she was considering her options. Fukumoto had already seen her weird state, so there was no point in hiding now. Getting the bottle off her hand was the top priority, so getting help like this was valuable.

"Fine. I'll agree to your offer, but there are to be no jokes made about my state. Got it?"

"Sure... Bottlekita," Fukumoto replied.

Horikita raised her hand to strike at Fukumoto.

"I had to do it once, geez," Fukumoto said, taking a few steps back.

After that little exchange, we all departed to Fukumoto's room to get the water bottle off of Horikita.

--

(Fukumoto Akio, POV)

I'm so glad we finally got some free time.

The cruise was nice and all, but having those two special exams really drained the fun out of it. But now that we're all back at the school, making the most of this last day will be a priority.

The next semester of school will be a challenging one. None of the class rankings changed from these exams, but the gaps between classes had definitely shrunk.

The overall standings looked like this:

Class A: 924

Class B: 854

Class C: 675

Class D: 412

While Class A still held the top spot, Class B was also gunning for the title of the best class. Not to mention Class C wasn't too far behind either.

While we did make great strides forward considering the beginning of the year and had the largest gain since the beginning. Classes may start to become wary of us. The likes of Ryuuen have already barred his fangs toward us. We should prepare for anything this next semester.

--

Guess this isn't too bad of a way to spend the last day of my summer vacation.

Earlier this morning, I got a call from Ayanokouji asking if I wanted to join him and a few other Class D members to go to the public pool on the school grounds.

I couldn't say no to the opportunity, so I quickly packed the necessities and headed to the pool.

The pool was kind of crowded, being the end of summer vacation. Students of every class and year gathered here to enjoy their last few hours before school started again.

I noticed Ike and Yamauchi standing together, off to the side, glancing back toward the girl's changing room for some reason.

My attention was quickly pulled away; as one girl exited from the locker rooms. Ichinose Honami. The angel of Class B was standing there in her swimsuit, a true sight to behold, my heart couldn't help but beat a little faster.

Her beautiful figure in the swimsuit was almost too much to handle. And to top it off, she flashed her radiant smile toward everyone. Completely oblivious to the stares she was getting, Ichinose sped toward her group of friends near the pool.

"WOW!" Yamauchi screamed. "I can literally SEE them! I can't wait for tonight! You placed the RC in the right spot, right?"

"Of course I did. I'd never fail on a mission for my brothers. We're gonna have a great time in Ayanokouji's room tonight," Ike replied.

Wait, did they say RC? And Ayanokoujis room? I didn't have a great feeling after hearing that.

I turned to see Ayanokouji as we prepared for our time at the pool. But before I approached him, I noticed Ichinose was closely inspecting his physique through his rash guard.

I'm not going to lie, I did feel a hint of jealousy at the sight. But Ayanokouji's a close friend; he wouldn't do anything like that.

"A rash guard, huh?" I asked as I approached Ayanokouji.

"I'm not particularly fond of showing my skin in public," he replied.

"I see. Also, I overheard Yamacuhi and Ike talking abou-."

Our conversation was interrupted by loud cheers from one of the pools close by. I looked over to see an intense Pool Volleyball match. And from the looks of it, it was a competition between second years.

But all the cheers were focused on one blonde boy with an annoying-looking face.

Nagumo.

"Tch, I really don't like that guy..." I muttered.

"Isn't that guy from the trial?" Ayanokouji asked me. "Why don't you like him?"

That's right, that's when the thorn in my side, known as Nagumo, started to take interest in me. Luckily a benefit of being on a cruise ship for most of the summer vacation meant I wouldn't have to interact with him.

"He's really annoying. And I have a feeling; he'll be far more burdensome later on." I said. "Looks like we've both caught the attention of someone on the student council."

Ayanokouji tried to say something but held back instead. Did he not realize I had an understanding of his relation to the student council? Or did he know and decided to hold his tongue instead?

"Wow! That looks intense."

I turned around at the sound of the new voice.

Ichinose stood directly behind us as she peered over our shoulders, witnessing the volleyball game before us.

"Hey, Ichinose," I replied.

"Hello, Fukumoto-kun. I was wondering if you and some other Class D members would like to play some of the Class B students in a game of volleyball?" She asked.

"Well, I can't speak for everyon-."

"HELL YEAH!" Sudo came barreling toward us with a few other Class D members in tow.

"Awesome!" Ichinose replied. "Why don't we say the loser buys the winner a treat?"

"I'm down!" Ike responded.

Don't make bets if you can't keep them, Ike.

"Alright, let's get started," Ichinose said.

If Private Points and food were on the line, I most definitely wanted to win. So using the best available options, we sent the best lineup Class D could offer.

I was on the right side of the front row, with Kushida to my left and Sudo to her left.

Behind in the back row were Ayanokouji, Horikita, and Ike.

Honestly, this lineup didn't seem bad, except for Ike.

On the other side of the net, Kanzaki, Ichinose, Shibata, Amikura, and a few others got into their formation.

Looks like they wanted to win this too.

--

"Wow... That was a fun... Game!" Ichinose said as she sat on the sand, gasping for air.

I walked under the net and offered her a hand back up. "Well, you weren't too bad. You really made us work for it," I said.

"What do you mean? You guys won 3 sets to none. A complete sweep. You could've beaten us alone, Fukumoto-kun!"

True, we did win fairly easily. And I did try a little more than necessary. But winning that bet was worth it.

"Well, you could say I've played before," I replied.

"You were even better than Sudo-kun," Ichinose continued to offer me words of praise after the match had finished.

"Guess, I owe you all a treat."

"Alright!" Yamauchi screamed.

What a bother. He didn't even play once but is getting a reward.

--

After a long day at the school pool, members of both Class B and D went out to get some well-deserved food.

"Order whatever you like," Ichinose said to everyone.

"Hell yeah!" Sudo charged forward to get his free food.

"Let's go!" Yamauchi and Ike both screamed.

Everyone else joined in and got some snacks varying from popsicles, ice cream, and chips.

I was struggling to pick something.

"What's the matter, Fukumoto-kun?" Ichinose asked as she made her way toward me.

"I'm struggling to find something to pick."

Ichinose leaned over and looked into the freezer full of frozen delicacies.

"Well, personally..." Ichinose pointed to a blue popsicle in the freezer. "That one is a very good choice."

"Alright, I'll take that one."

I walked with Ichinose to the counter and added my item to the stack of food she was buying everyone.

"Ichinose, isn't this quite a lot of food? I can help with the cost if you ne-."

"No, no, no. This was my bet, and I lost, so I have to pay."

That was extremely kind of Ichinose. But this total could exceed 6000 points. Just for some small treats.

Nonetheless, Ichinose took out her student ID and paid for all the food. But what I didn't expect to see was the total amount of Private Points in her student account.

Over 2 million points.

I don't know whether she meant for me to see that total or not. But considering Class Points and the distribution of Private Points from special exams, there's no way she alone could have earned that much in such a short time.

After everyone got their food, we all took some time to relax outside the shop in the setting sun.

"Ayanokouji," I called out.

He turned his gaze away from his ice cream and looked at me.

"You seem, to really be enjoying that ice cream. It looks like it's your first one," I continued.

"It is," he replied.

Everyone was shocked at the response. Even Horikita, who rarely shows much emotion, couldn't believe that answer.

"No way," Amikura replied. "Your first ice cream. How?"

"Never had any. It was my parent's choice."

"No wonder you look like a little kid eating that," I said.

"Well," Ichinose stood up to address the group. "Thank you all for making the last day of summer a memorable one. I feel like this would be a good place to go our separate ways now."

Everyone nodded in agreement. It was a long day of activities, and we all probably needed a break.

As everyone started to leave and head to the dorms, I quickly pulled a certain individual aside.

"Ichinose, may I talk to you?" I said.

Ichinose turned back to face me, a little bewildered at the request but didn't deny it.

We both went to a nearby bench to talk in private for a moment.

But as soon as we left, I swear I saw Amikura look back at us with the smuggest smile ever.

We took our seats on the bench, there was a moment of awkward silence, but Ichinose spoke up quickly. "So, what did you want to talk about, Fukumoto-kun?"

"Ha, well, it's not that I needed to talk to you. It's more I needed to give you something," I said.

"Give me something?"

I leaned into my bag that carried my extra set of clothes to the pool today and pulled out a small gift-wrapped box.

"I'm sorry it's late. I didn't really know what to give you, so I did check on the internet for the best gift," I replied.

I turned to Ichinose and handed her the small gift.

"It's kind of like a thank you and happy birthday gift for you," I continued.

Ichinose made no move to grab the present. Her hands immediately went to cover the scarlet-colored hue that covered her face.

"T-thank you, Fukumoto-kun. You didn't have to."

"It's alright. I thought that's what friends do."

Ichinose carefully took the box from my hand. "May I open it?" She asked.

"Sure, it is yours, after all."

Ichinose tenderly peeled back the wrapping for the gift. She opened the box and took a moment to gaze at the present.

Finally, she grabbed the gold bracelet out of the tiny box; that was decorated with a small golden heart hanging off it.

"T-t-this is too much, Fukumoto-kun."

"No, it wasn't too expensive. Besides, if you don't like it, you can return it. I did just follow the internet guides for that anyways," I replied.

"I won't return it," Ichinose started to place the bracelet around her wrist. "I'll cherish it," she said with her radiant smile.

"I'm glad you liked it."

"I love it!" Ichinose replied.

--

After talking for a bit longer, Ichinose left to return to her dorm room.

I stayed back on the bench for a little longer to bask in the heat of the last day of summer vacation.

This freedom... This life... I wish I could have it forever.

"Oh, my. Is my Kouhai-kun getting along with other female classmates too?"

I recognized that voice. It wasn't a voice that brought immense joy or despair in me. But I knew who it was.

"Hello, Kiryuin-senpai. It's been a while," I replied.

The beautiful silver-haired Kiryuin took a seat next to me on the bench.

"Don't tell me; you're already replacing me, Kouhai-kun."

"She's just a friend, senpai."

It seemed to be that Kiryuin had been following me for quite some time now if she was making remarks like that to me.

"Ah, so, that means I'm still number one in your heart," she replied teasingly.

"What do you want?"

"Am I not allowed to talk to my favorite Kouhai after so long apart?"

I let out a long sigh before responding. "The last time we met, it was after something important, so I assume this time is too?"

"Ah, you are a perceptive one. If you like, I'll make my visits more frequent. But yes, there is something important."

Kiryuin sat closer to me and placed her index finger on my jaw to steer my vision toward her.

"Now, I heard about the results of the two special exams you took."

"I guess word travels fast," I replied.

"Not only have I heard about the results. But Nagumo too. You could say our interests were spiked."

"I don't know what you mean, Kiryuin-senpai."

"That zodiac exam, I don't care much about, and seeing the results, I don't think you did either." Kiryuin continued. "But that Island exam one, that was interesting. You played a pretty big role in that, didn't you?"

"I don't feel like I need to answer that."

Kiryuin let out a quiet chuckle, as she traced her finger down to my chin.

"On the next special exam," Kiryuin leaned in, only centimeters from my face. "Show me how special you really are."

Kiryuin swiftly sat up straight and left me alone on the bench.

"Why does she always act like that to me," I muttered.

--

AN's:

HELLO

i hope your all doing well!

this was kind of a small adaptation of vol 4.5 and I couldn't leave out the best moment of bottlekita lol

until next time, legends!

Chapter 27 - The Beginning

(Sudo Ken, POV)

I don't know if I can consider myself a proper human.

When I was young, I always strived to be strong and independent. Especially when my mother left my family.

I strived for the strength to carry myself through life without having to need anyone.

I never liked my father either. He was a weak and small man; who let anyone step over him.

I didn't want to live that old life anymore.

One where I relied on others and a life of weakness.

So, I sought out the only way to live my life the way I wanted to.

Through sports.

I gave up all hope in academics and completely put my all into my athletics.

I was already a gifted individual when it came to athleticism, but the training I did put my head and shoulders above the rest.

With the skill I had, I could live the life I wanted without having to look back at where I came from.

My basketball skills propelled me to the top and even got me a recommendation at one of the top high schools in the nation.

I believed that the life I wanted was within arm's length.

But... My own stupidity and failure as a person took that opportunity away from me. My problematic attitude and low grades took that chance away from me.

Maybe I was destined to be scum born from bad parents.

I can't blame that shortcoming, though, because, in the end, I was the one to blame. I was the one who turned my vision away from those aspects of life.

But another opportunity presented itself to me.

Advanced Nurturing High School.

A place that could give me the future I wanted. The future I needed.

A place that could guarantee my future: even for someone like me.

--

(Fukumoto Akio, POV)

"So that's how they decided upon the VIP..." I muttered.

Currently, a rather unusual group of individuals occupied a table at the famous Pallet Cafe before classes started.

Ayanokouji, Horikita, Hirata, Kei, and I had all decided to meet up just before the first class of the second semester to discuss the more troublesome exam from our summer vacation.

"Let's take the Rabbit Group, for example," Horikita continued the explanation. "Based upon the position the Rabbit sign is in the zodiac, which is fourth. Using the last names of all the group members in alphabetical order it would go, Ayanokouji-kun, Ibuki-san, Ichinose-san, then you, Karuizawa-san. Making you the VIP."

Karuizawa sat there for a moment, trying to sift through this explanation.

Everyone else at the table understood it, but she was struggling for a bit.

"So that's how I was chosen as VIP?" Kei asked.

"Precisely," Horikita replied. "All the other groups functioned similarly. By using the position of their zodiac sign and list of surnames in alphabetical order, you could determine the VIP of any group."

"Isn't that almost too simple of a way to select the VIP," Hirata questioned.

"It most definitely is," Horikita swiftly replied. "But, only at first glance. Now that we are over with the exam, we could consciously and thoroughly analyze the results and conditions of the exam. That's what let us find this solution. But considering the conditions we were under in the exam, it made it extremely difficult for us to deduce this, as we were more preoccupied with the exam."

If we had more time or didn't just come off a grueling physical exam, the possibilities of discovering this method of finding the VIP would have been a piece of cake, but the school deliberately made that exam a little more challenging, and right after another to throw us off.

"That's why they worded the email that way," I said aloud.

Everyone at the table looked at me with a slightly confused faces.

"Remember the email at the beginning of the exam that determined if we were the VIP or not? I found the wording slightly suspicious, as instead of the school stating, 'You're not the VIP' the message went something like, 'After thorough consideration, we have decided you are not the VIP.' They were giving us a hint that there may have been a method of how they picked VIPs, but we were too ignorant to notice this."

The members at the table shook their heads in agreement as they recalled the start of that exam.

"But," Ayanokouji spoke for the first time. "Class C. More specifically, Ryuuen managed to figure this out, just based on the results of the exam."

"They managed off only 3 VIPs that were picked from Class C to figure out this method. Honestly, I only think of that as a pure gamble," Horikita mused.

"That gamble did work, though," Hirata continued. "Somehow, they managed to identify multiple VIPs and close the gap with the other classes."

It was a mystery as to how specifically Ryuuen pulled this off. But, nonetheless, it was a stroke of genius that it worked for him. If he was wrong, he could have completely thrown this exam and ruined his class ranking.

That got me thinking for a moment.

After the results of the exam were posted, Sakayanagi from Class A contacted me.

She said that she used this exam to destroy someone within her own class and pity another class.

And since my class obviously did not gain any class points from my group.

Did that mean, Sakayanagi also figured out this method of decerning the VIP but purposefully leaked the answer to someone in Class C from my group?

Considering how poorly Class A did, and from the information I gathered, they were following Katsuragi's plan of complete defense. Not uttering a single word in any meeting. Sakayanagi probably used this as an opportunity to further crush Katsuragi's ranking within Class A by purposefully not turning traitor and gaining her class points.

In all honestly, that was a genius idea to turn the tide in her favor as Class A's sole leader and possibly to spite Ryuuen too.

Class A's Sakayanagi could be a fearsome opponent for anyone if that was true.

"Fukumoto-kun?" Hirata called out to me as I lost my train of thought.

"Sorry. I was thinking," I replied.

"That's new," Horikita commented at my remark.

"As I was saying," Hirata continued his previous discussion. "I believe since these past two exams, our class has become closer. But we are still that one step away from truly unifying."

Hirata took a short breath before continuing.

"I've tried as much as I can in unifying this class. But I believe certain people within this class have a skill set that I lack, skills that can truly unify this class."

"Who do you mean, Hirata-kun?" Kei responded.

"Horikita-san and Fukumoto-kun," Hirata turned his vision toward Horikita, then to me. "Will you help me in unifying Class D; and giving us the best chance to move forward?"

Horikita and I stayed silent for a moment. True, we did have skill sets unique compared to Hirata's. I do have a decent ranking within our class, and even Horikita's trust within the class has risen since the island exam.

Horikita was the first to speak. "While I do prefer working alone... I have come to realize if we want to reach Class A, fighting alone is not an option. I will try my best for this class, but that doesn't mean they will follow me."

"Thank you, Horikita-san. All I ask is that you try your best. I look forward to working with you."

Everyone's eyes turned toward me and awaited my response.

"I'll do what I can," I replied.

"Thank you, Fukumoto-kun," Hirata replied with a warm smile.

It was almost time for class, so we decided to pack up our things and head to our classroom.

But before we reached our destination, I pulled someone aside.

"Hey, Kei."

"What is it, Akio?"

"I couldn't help but notice; your vision during our conversation seemed to be glued to Ayanokouji. Is there any reason why?"

I had noticed the entire time that our group was at the Cafe. Whenever Karuizawa looked up, her gaze always lingered around Ayanokouji.

If it were only a couple of times, I would've dismissed the notion. But it happened multiple times throughout the whole conversation.

It can't be that she was showing a romantic interest in him since she was dating Hirata.

Could something significant have happened between the two over the summer break?

Kei's facial expression tightened for a brief moment before responding.

"Nope. No reason at all. You're just being weird, Akio. We got to go to class now."

Kei scampered off in the direction of our class to avoid any further investigation.

"I'm the weird one," I muttered before walking toward the class.

--

The second semester began with its usual start as, Chabashira-sensei strode into class with her usual cold and stern expression, once again, to give us a brief overview of this semester before classes began.

"Hello, class. I hope you all enjoyed your break. Because today is the start of your second semester at ANHS. Classes will continue as regular, but from September to October, for one month. You will have a rise in your physical education classes in anticipation of the Sports Festival. The material will be distributed concerning your new schedule and material regarding the Sports Festival."

The class went into a frenzy about this new information, as the papers regarding the Sports Festival made their way to the back.

Athletically gifted students like Sudo, welcomed the change of pace and challenge the Sports Festival brought about. As this would be their time to shine in producing results for our class. While the intellectually gifted students cowered at this development. And the students who were neither intelligent nor athletic boasted the most hate for this.

I, personally, was rather excited about this exam. An exam purely focused on an individual's skill and ability regarding athletics would be a fun challenge.

"This will be tiresome," Horikita muttered to my right.

"Are you not athletic, Horikita?" I asked.

"On the contrary," she replied. "I pride myself in my athletic capability as well as my academic capability. Are you prepared, Fukumoto-kun?"

"Well, I'd say I'm a little athletic, I don't consider myself terrible," I replied. "What about you, Ayanokouji?"

The man directly in front of me turned to face me and gave me a short reply. "You could say I'm average."

What an Ayanokouji reply.

Chabashira-sensei took her place at the podium in front of the class. "Now, let me explain the rules for this exam."

I looked down at the material I was given regarding the Sports Festival.

Sports Festival Rules:

The Sports Festival's competitive system is built upon dividing all school years between the Red Team and White Team.

Classes A and D will form the Red Team.

Classes B and C will form the White Team.

1. Allocation of points for all participants in the competitions (Individual Contests):

1st place will receive 15 points, 2nd place 12 points, 3rd place 10 points, 4th place 8 points, and 1 point will be deducted for placing lower than 5th place.

2. Allocation of points for participants of recommended competitions:

1st place 50 points, 2nd place 30 points, 3rd place 15 points, 4th place 10 points. 2 points will be deducted for placing lower than 5th place.

The relay race, which will be the final contest, will award 3 times the points.

3. Impact of the outcome of Red Team vs. White Team:

From the totality of all the school years, the losing team will have 100 points equally distributed from their class points across all school years.

4. Impact of the separate ordering of school years:

The class that takes 1st place shall receive 50 Class Points.

2nd place will not have any change to their class points.

3rd place will be deducted 50 Class Points.

4th place will be deducted 100 Class Points.

"If you want to succeed in this school," Chabashira-sensei spoke up. "You must go all out, even during festivals like these. Keeping up a constant effort with no slacking off."

The class did not seem to like this. From reading the rules, compared to the last Special Exams, the demerits were usually countered by the merits. But it seemed like in this exam, the only point was to stay away from the bottom.

"Even if Class A and Team Red as a whole perform well, and you do not and rank the lowest. You will incur the 100-point penalty, even while being on the winning team. It is of utmost importance to give it your all."

Even if we were to 'win' this exam as Team Red, that would mean nothing to us. We would still have to outperform the other classes within our year to not receive any penalty. But if we were to come out on top but fall to Team White, we could still incur a penalty.

I flipped the page over as there were more rules regarding the Sports Festival.

5. Individual Competition Rewards (May be used on the next midterm exam):

For students placing 1st in the individual competitions, 5000 Private Points or the equivalent of 3 marks in a written exam will be awarded. (In the case that the marks are chosen, endowing another individual with them will not be permitted.)

Students who place 2nd in individual competitions receive 3000 Private Points or 2 marks will be awarded. Placing 3rd in individual competitions receive 1000 Private Points or 1 mark will be awarded. For students who rank the lowest in individual competitions 1000 Private Points will be deducted. (In case the individual cannot provide 1000 points, they will incur a loss of 1 mark in a written exam instead.)

6. Foul Play:

Comply with the rules of each individual competition in addition to the overall rules.

Violators will be treated the same as 'disqualified'. Those who act with malicious intent will be withdrawn. The deduction of points acquired to that point will be considered as well.

7. Best Performing Student Award:

For the student who receives the highest score across all competitions, 100,000 Private Points will be awarded.

8. Best Performing Student Reward for Individual Classes:

The 3 students of each school year who received the highest scores across all competitions will receive 10,000 Private Points individually.

That's quite a lot of rules. They were pretty simple rules to avoid any malpractice like any other Sports Festival, but there were some loopholes present within them.

A thought occurred to me. Aren't Sports Festivals typically open to the public. Why would a school that closes off any outside contact allow for this? Having a Sports Festival just to be seen by the staff and students didn't seem too exciting.

"Yes, Hirata," Chabashira-sensei said.

"Sensei, I was wondering. Will this event be open to the public?"

Looks like the man Hirata read my mind.

"No. This event will not be open to the public. The title Sports Festival may be misleading, consider it more like a Special Exam than a festival."

I continued to flip through the pages given to us to see if there was anything I was missing.

Events:

Individual Events:

- 100 m sprint

- 200 m sprint

- Hurdle Race

- Obstacle Course

- 3-legged Race

- Pole Toppling

- Tamaire

- Tug of war

- Cavalry Fight

Team Events:

- Scavenger Hunt Race

- 4-way tug of war

- 3-legged Race

- Joint 1200 m relay

Overall these were fairly basic events that primarily revolved around someone's speed. Some events tested strength and coordination, but the main focus was on an individual's speed.

Some events were specific for only girls and for only boys within this too.

After reading through all the material, it got me thinking.

How should I proceed during this Sports Festival?

If I am speaking objectively, I could have a clear chance of winning the Best Performing Student award and gaining some more private points. Even though this is a 'Sports Festival' most of these events come down to overall individual ability, not tactics, or coordination, that sports like basketball and baseball test. This is all about your physical fitness, so someone like me could easily dominate the competition, objectively speaking.

Then again, if I did go full throttle. My performance may raise some red flags with some people. I could reign myself in and perform on a more; high-school level.

From what I've heard, the best athletes in the first year are Sudo and Hirata from my class and Shibata Sho from Class B.

That isn't too much competition.

But there were always the wildcards. Ones like Kouenji, whose abilities still remained a mystery to me. Ayanokouji could possibly be put into this category, considering I don't have a complete picture of who he is yet.

Then again, if I do even perform slightly well, competing against the other years will be tiresome, especially with someone like Nagumo watching me constantly. My performance could only spike more curiosity in someone like him, and personally, I wouldn't like to make him more interested in me.

I will probably watch how the events are proceeding; and coordinate my results from there.

If our class wants to succeed, though, we need unity. Not some half-baked friendship plan where three people are appointed leaders like Hirata suggested. We need a decisive individual who can lead the class by themselves, even during the hard times, if we want to succeed.

Maybe, this test will bring about a strong leader for Class D.

--

AN's:

HELLO I"M BACK!

sorry this took so long i've been travelling a bit and even though i'm on reading break i still gotta study /

but i also did plan out like the next 7 chapters lol

have a great day!

Chapter 28 - A Leader

Chabashira-sensei left the class with 20 minutes of discussion before we were to head to the gymnasium and meet up with all the other years competing in this Sports Festival.

Immediately, students broke off into their groups, discussing the possibilities that lie within this exam.

The chances to gain marks on difficult midterms and Private Points if one placed within the top three were talked about the most.

Once that rule was mentioned, most of the students in Class D quickly forgot about trying to win this exam as a class and solely focused on trying to win for themselves.

"Obviously, I should participate in all the recommended events!" Sudo bellowed from his corner of the class. "It gives us the best chance of winning!"

It was a sound argument considering our class's chances of winning would skyrocket if Sudo could maintain his athletic prowess competing in all these events.

But his statement was met with looks of disgust and anger, not because of Sudo's cocky statement. But because that would take away the ability of other student's chance to earn marks or Private Points.

"That's not fair," Hondo was the first to respond. "That means you'll be taking all the marks and Private Points! I want a shot at those too."

Many other classmates raised their voices in agreement with Hondo's sentiment. Particularly the ones who were neither athletic nor astute. Placing in the top three would guarantee them safety on the upcoming midterms, which they typically struggled on. But, objectively speaking, the chances of those students placing in the top three were slim. Once again, the merits blinded them from this reality, though.

"They're all pathetic and blind to the truth," Horikita murmured.

"But," I responded. "That's why the school decided on these awards. They wanted to blind those students who weren't typically good when it comes to academics and see if they could still give up that chance of safety to cooperate with their class."

"What should our approach be then for this exam?" Ayanokouji asked.

"Well, from the looks of it, this exam seems purely based on one's athletic capabilities, making it different from any other exam," I replied.

Horikita looked at me with a confused expression. "What do you mean?"

"He means," Ayanokouji continued my train of thought. "Unlike past exams, where there could be obvious loopholes or methods to win the exam by a landslide, this exam is purely based on an individual's abilities in athletics. If there were strategies to completely dominate this exam, I'd assume they take a form of cheating or malpractice that could be easily caught by the school."

"I see..." Horikita thought about his sentiment for a moment.

At the core, this exam is only based on an individual's athletic abilities. Nothing more. With the past exams, coordination, tactics, underhanded methods, and cooperation were essential in them all.

"Doesn't that mean we only have one plan of attack for this Festival?" I said.

"Yes. I believe if we want the best outcome for this exam, we have the more athletically gifted students like, Sudo and I should participate in as many recommended events to give us the best chance at placing high in this Sports Festival."

I agreed with Horikita's statement. The best chance of staying away from incurring too immense of a penalty in this exam would be to make the most athletic students compete in all the recommended events to give us the best chance at gaining the most points for our class.

But considering the state of the class right now, a plan like that wouldn't go without some discrepancy.

Uncharacteristically, Horikita suddenly left her desk and stood behind the podium at the front of the class.

"I know you all are excited at the opportunity to gain marks from this Sports Festival to guarantee a safety net for upcoming exams. But," Horikita stood there silently for a moment to increase the weight of her speech. "Can those of you who want to participate in these events guarantee a placement in the top three?"

It was a practical question for the class. There's no point in trying to get those Private Points or marks if you can't guarantee to place within the top three.

"Or, are you all blinded by the reward and are placing Private Points above the good of the class?"

"It's not like that," Ike responded. "I'd feel better if I had those marks so I wouldn't be expelled if I failed a midterm."

"Are you then admitting you're too foolish to get a passing mark on the exams?" Horikita fired back.

"T-that's..."

"Or are you implying that you have a better chance at making it within the top three than Sudo-kun?" Horikita continued. "Because if you can beat the more athletic students in our grade. Then I would happily place you in a recommended event. But only if it's 100% certain you can place within the top three."

It was a cold response but a needed one. Students began to realize that not only was their physical ability not enough to reach the top three but there were also other competitors with a far greater skill that they would have to verse. It would be a miracle if they did get a podium finish.

"The plan for now; would be to have the more athletic individuals, such as Sudo-kun and myself, compete in the recommended events to benefit the class more. And if you are worried about failing the midterms, spend more time studying. That is something you can change swiftly. Your athletic ability won't change so much that you could have a podium finish."

While everything that Horikita was saying was true. Many students still showed resentment toward this plan. It was obvious this issue would continue for a while before we fully settled the final strategy for Class D.

"Now, now." Hirata stood up, sensing the tension in the room. "This method isn't set in stone yet. We have enough time to coordinate for the best results with everyone. For now, let's prepare for meeting the other classes regarding this Sports Festival. It would be best to coordinate with Class A when we have the chance."

"I agree."

"You're so smart, Hirata!"

As usual, his fan club supported his actions as we would wait to come up with a decisive plan of attack for this Festival.

--

There were quite a number of people in the gymnasium. The student body alone was over around 400 people. And including all the staff members, there could easily be at least 500 people gathered in one gymnasium.

Needless to say, it was packed.

Among the student body though, all the classes from first to third years split into Team Red and White in preparation for the festival.

I stood beside Hirata, and his cluster of fan girls as a third-year student took center stage for the Red Team.

"Hello, everyone. You may not know me, but my name is Fujimaki. I'm a 3rd year in Class A, and I have been appointed as the leader of the Red Team for this festival."

Fujimaki? Never heard of this guy before.

Why wouldn't the Student Council President be the leader? I noticed he stood near Fujimaki. But from what I've heard, he is astonishing in every aspect of life. Academics, athletics, leadership, and more. I'd no doubt make him the leader of Team Red, but this nobody is instead?

I scoured the crowd from where I stood, and I found Horikita standing near the outskirts with Ayanokouji. Her face looked flushed, probably at the chance she could make contact with her estranged brother again.

"Let me offer some advice to the 1st years, who haven't participated in ANHS's Sports Festival, yet," Fujimkai said. "The Sports Festival is extremely important. In fact, many exams may look like a game at first, but each and every one of them is a crucial battle, in which your survival at this school is at stake."

What a motivating guy.

"You may not feel motivated now, but we're going to try and win this thing."

Honestly, make the elder Horikita the leader, this is too much to bare.

Fujimaki looked at the members of Team Red once more. "Since the only competition all 3 years compete in will be the 1200-meter relay race, take this time to strategize with the other class from your year."

Hirata turned to speak with me after the third year finished his speech. "Should we take this time to set up a cooperative alliance with Class A for the Sports Festival?"

"Sure," I replied. "But we need to remember, that even though we are part of the Red Team with Class A, we are still competing for the Best Performing Class in our year. Just keep that in mind."

If Class D could somehow come out on top for our year, we had the chance of gaining 50 Class Points. Which isn't much considering past exams, but the other classes would either not gain any Class Points or have them deducted. So best case scenario, we could close the gap by 150 CP with one class from our year.

"Alright, I'll take note of that."

"The only thing we want out of this relationship with Class A is to not get in each other's way. That means with the events that we do together, we work together for one goal. But other than that, nothing else. We can't risk sharing any information like our lineup for events to Class A in case of the chance that they leak it."

Hirata nodded at my sentiment as we made our way to where Class A was.

As we made our way over to Class A, I could tell the difference between Class A and D. Other than Hirata and myself, most of my class was apprehensive about reaching out to the superior class. While in the distance, Katsuragi and a few of his followers eagerly made their way toward us with no hesitation.

"This may seem like a bizarre matchup, but I wish to get along in the best way possible. Joining forces with no quarrels would be the best scenario for both our parties," Katsuragi said.

"Exactly my thoughts, Katsuragi-kun. I hope we work well together." Seems like both of them were on the same page at the moment.

But across the gym, we could see a commotion between first-year Class B and C that distracted everyone.

"Do you seriously mean you have no intention of cooperating with us at all?" Kanzaki asked Ryuuen, who was walking out of the gym with the rest of his class.

"Precisely. I have no intention of working with lowlifes and worthless people like that in Class B. In fact, this whole Festival itself is a bore. There's no point in putting in any extra effort."

Ryuuen quickly turned his back to the leader of Class B and left the gymnasium.

Was Ryuuen really not interested in working with them and participating in this exam? Or did he have some bigger scheme that we didn't know yet?

Ichinose and the rest of her class swarmed Kanzaki with their concerns about performing well in this Festival if Class C wasn't going to help.

You could see even from here how troublesome dealing with Ryuuen is.

"I'm so glad we don't have to team up with Class C. I hate that guy," Ike said softly behind me.

"Ike. Eyes on the prize. Look at that girl over there..." Yamauchi replied in a hushed tone.

I turned my gaze to where they were looking and spotted a familiar face. A petite girl with short lilac-colored hair and a cane sat elegantly off to the side, out of the way of everyone.

Sakayanagi Arisu.

"She's really cute," Yamauchi continued.

I agreed. Sakayanagi had her own type of allure. Not one like Horikita, Ichinose, or Kushida had. But a different type that made anyone who saw her want to protect her.

"Hey, Fukumoto," Ike tapped me on my shoulder. "Do you know who that girl is?"

"I do. She's Sakayanagi Arisu from Class A. She has a disability that prohibits her from competing in any physically demanding activities. I was also in her group during the zodiac exam."

Another hand gripped the opposite shoulder Ike tapped on. "Fukumoto... You mean to tell me... You've been with this beauty and haven't told us," Yamauchi said. "I hate guys like you. The ones who keep all the women to themselves."

"But I never-"

Because of the commotion these two were causing, Sakayanagi turned her gaze toward us.

"I'm sorry for the inconvenience," she said with a warm smile. "As you can see, because of my condition, I won't be able to help during any events. It will be as if I am disqualified from every event. It will be inconveniencing for both Class A and D. I once again, am sorry about this."

"I-i-i-it's t-t-totally fine! Don't w-w-worry about a thing!" Ike replied with a squeak.

Sakayanagi returned the gesture with a gentle smile again.

Unfortunately, for these people, I and probably a select few within Class A were the only people to know of her true nature.

She may radiate a gentle and mature energy at the moment. But she's a truly cunning and vicious person; who will not let anyone get in her way.

She may not be able to compete in this Sports Festival, but I have a feeling she still has a plan for it.

But now that I was aware. I could see a clear divide within Class A. It probably wasn't noticeable to all, but you could see a clear amount of people sticking near either Katsuragi or Sakayanagi.

From the start of the year, it seemed like Katsuragi held the majority within Class A, but now it doesn't seem so.

I'd say from what I've seen, the class seems to be evenly split at the moment. But regarding the last few outcomes of the previous special exams, I have to wonder how many people are starting to doubt the legitimacy of Katsuragi as a leader. No doubt, those two tests did help with Sakayanagi's faction gaining members, but not one side had complete control of their class yet.

"If I may?" Katsuragi grabbed my attention. "We may not be sharing any valuable information together and are still competing against each other. But I need to know when we must cooperate together, who I can talk to? Specifically, I mean, who will lead Class D during this Sports Festival?"

Hirata turned to look at me and replied. "That would be Fukumoto Akio. He's very capable and can help in many ways."

Katsuragi extended his hand toward me. "Fukumoto Akio... I remember you from the island exam. I expect great things from you as the leader."

I returned Katsuragi's gesture with a firm handshake. "I hope I don't disappoint you. I'll do my best alongside my classmates."

I could hear all the whispering from my class as they eavesdropped on Katsuragi and I's conversation. This would be a major development within our class, having me take center stage during an exam and being deemed leader of Class D.

Once we finished our goodbyes. Katsuragi and the rest of Class A left the gymnasium to start preparing for the Sports Festival.

There were a few classes still lingering around, but only Class D for the first years stayed behind.

"Thank you, Fukumoto-kun," Hirata let out a sigh. "I know how I told you I wanted you to help me unify the class. But I think it would be best to make you the sole leader at the moment. I'm sorry for throwing it out like that."

"Don't worry about it. Eventually, someone would have to take charge. I'm just glad it's me and not someone like Yamauchi," I said.

"Haha. I do see you as a strong figurehead within our class, Fukumoto-kun. And I believe this opportunity will be the best chance for you to grow the class's trust. Well, if I could give you some advice, I have a feeling Sudo-kun will be an influential person during this exam. Make sure to bring out his best."

With that final word, Hirata left the gym followed by many members of our class.

"Well, that went generally as planned," Ayanokouji said as he and Horikita made their way to me.

"Didn't even need to suggest the idea to him," I replied.

Before all the classes met up in the gymnasium. Horikita, Ayanokouji, and I planned to suggest to Hirata that I should be the one to take the lead during this Festival.

We all wanted the class to perform its best, and if we were to place Hirata as the leader, almost nothing would get done. While Hirata is a smart and kind person when it comes to making decisions that not everyone will like, he falls short. Making the tough calls that will prove the best for our class despite others' opposing opinions was something Hirata could not do. He would always want to help everyone, which could lead to a worse outcome.

"Now," I continued. "Horikita and I will collaborate to make the best plan possible to tackle this Sports Festival."

"Yes, I expect that I can come up with some strategies to help our chances of winning improve," Horikita said.

"No, no, no," I replied to Horikita while waving my finger. "This isn't a Special Exam like the past few. We can't make underhanded tactics and plans to win this one. It will come down to pure skill and ability, that's all."

"You're saying that there isn't really anything we can do?"

"We can prepare and make sure any vital information is not leaked, but that's all."

I started walking out of the gymnasium. "Also, Ayanokouji..."

"Hm?"

"I expect you to try too."

Since classes were over for the day, I decided to head back to my room to call it a day before we began preparation for the Sports Festival.

"Fukumoto," a voice called out to me as I left the gymnasium.

"Hm?"

I turned my gaze to see Chabashira-sensei waiting outside the gymnasium doors.

"I wasn't particularly happy with your performance during the zodiac exam."

"Well, what could I do. I was simply outclassed," I said with a shrug.

"I know that's a lie," Chabashira replied coldly.

"Lie or not. The results happened and can't change now," I started walking toward the dorms again.

"You better produce results this time, Fukumoto."

--

AN's:

appreciation time!

i can't say thank you enough! all the support votes reads and comments i've receivedis astounding! I never could have imagined this! its always fun talking with you all through the comments!

Your all the best!

until next time, legends

Chapter 29 - Ability

(Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, POV)

"Why is Fukumoto-kun the leader?" Inogashira voiced her concern about Fukumoto's sudden appointment as leader of Class D.

It was shocking news for the rest of the class yesterday when Hirata made it extremely clear that Fukumoto would be leading the class during the Sports Festival and possibly for the foreseeable future too.

"I mean, he's a good guy and all," Yukimura said. "But so far; I haven't heard of him contributing too much during special exams. Besides, switching the leadership core within our class now has to come with some consequences."

There were a few murmurs of agreement within the class.

Up until now, from what the class knows, Fukumoto has only helped lead a study group and was involved with Sudo's case at the beginning of the year. Other than that, he seems to be a plain student with a close friend circle.

Each student here has the right to question this move by Hirata since they do not truly know the capabilities of Fukumoto.

"Like, where even is the guy right now?" Ike addressed the class. "As leader, shouldn't he be a part of this?"

"Everyone," Hirata took the center stage behind the podium. "Fukumoto-kun is currently acquiring some tools to help measure our physical ability in preparation for this Sports Festival. As to why he is appointed leader, I believe he is a valuable asset to our class. He is well skilled in academics and athletics, and has true potential to become a strong leader within our class."

"But, isn't that only wishful thinking?" Shinohara questioned. "You believe he has potential. That doesn't mean he can lead the class."

More students began to agree with the sentiment. If they had the knowledge of Fukumoto's achievements that were hidden in the shadows, like Horikita and I knew, they wouldn't be as opposed to this situation right now.

"I believe Fukumoto-kun will be a great leader for our class," Matsushita stood up in support of one of her close friends. "Not only does he have strong connections within this class, but he has connections outside of this class, namely, Class B."

Fukumoto was an all rounder. Athletic, intelligent, with strong charisma alongside this. But since he hasn't made his achievements common knowledge, the class is still apprehensive about his new position.

"If I may," Horikita spoke up for the first time. "Fukumoto-kun, on the outside, may seem to be a typical high-school student. Annoying, and nothing special about him. But truly, since he joined this school, he has helped our class in multiple ways."

"How so?" Yukimura asked.

"Not only has he led a study group in preparation for the first exam. As mentioned before, he is a big reason for Class B and Class D having a cooperative relationship. He has garnered the attention of prominent individuals within our school. Not only that, he alone helped our class acquire more points during the island test."

More idle chatter was heard among the class now at this reveal. True, Horikita briefed the class about the major achievements of Fukumoto. But there were subtle accomplishments he had achieved that were astonishing in their own right.

The class was starting to become aware of Fukumoto's ability.

Coincidentally, the man of the hour slid the classroom doors open and stepped into the class.

--

(Fukumoto Akio, POV)

I had received permission from Chabashira-sensei to book a time in the gymnasium to have a space to measure everyone's physical ability in the class.

I found grip strength machines, vertical jump test measures, and more to gain a solid insight into the skill of each one of our classmates.

I heard some avid chatter as I approached the doors to my classroom. Casually, I opened the door and walked.

Immediately, all eyes were on me and the talking stopped. An awkward and menacing silence fell over everyone as they stared at me.

I scanned all the faces in the classroom. Most had surprised, worried, or confused expressions on their face. For some reason, Horikita was standing near her desk and Hirata stood at the podium.

After some time standing at the door, I realized what had happened.

"Ah, I see..."

I walked toward the podium at the front of the class. Hirata, seeing my action returned to his desk.

"Now, from what I can gather. It seems like people within this class are... Questioning the decision to make me leader for the Sports Festival."

I could see multiple people's faces tighten at the remark. The tension within Class D was heavy and weighed down on everyone.

"I don't expect you all to trust my ability right off the bat. That would be childish thinking. But what I do want you all to know is I will give it my all to help this class achieve its potential."

Some murmurs were heard throughout the class in approval.

"If my performance as a leader is below your standard I will happily step down and let someone you deem as worthy take the mantle. But to reach new heights and further standing within our year I need everyone's help."

I looked at each and every one of the students who sat before me.

"Everyone here has the potential to make a difference and I want to be the one to help you do so. I'm not the only one who wishes that too. Hirata, Kushida, and Horikita. People who are also natural leaders want to see our class rise to the top and I know if everyone gives it their all, it will happen... Now let me ask you, do you see me as a leader?"

Kushida was the first to respond as she rose from her desk. "Of course! You've helped us without our knowledge, but it's time we all contribute to Class D."

"That's right, we're going to be unstoppable," Yamauchi yelled.

I surveyed the emotions of everyone once more. After my speech, most students seemed more comfortable with my position. Others like Horikita, Ayanokouji, Hirata and even ones like Karuizawa displayed little to no change regarding the situation. Probably because of their faith in me.

"What do we do now?" Maya asked.

"Well, I booked us time in the gymnasium to test our physical abilities. We have machines to test grip strength, vertical jump, and sprint test so we can get an accurate measurement of everyone's skill. From there, we could best decide who competes in the recommended events. Personally, those with the best athletic ability should compete in those events to provide the best results for our class."

One hand raised from the crowd as I finished.

"Well, I see your point, Akio," Kei said. "But I'd like to test my luck with the recommended events. After all, marks on a midterm are on the line. I'd feel much better if I had those marks going into the test."

I knew this would happen, someone would oppose the idea of giving all the chances to the highly athletic, but I didn't expect it to be from Karuizawa.

"I see where you are coming from too. Having safety in an exam is reassuring. But we never know how many opportunities we'll have to gain Class Points. For all we know, 50 Class Points or less could decide whether we graduate from Class A."

"I understand. But can you guarantee; athletes like Sudo could hold out on doing all the recommended events on top of the required ones? Right, Kushida? Don't you think so too?"

Kushida?

"Um, well... I see the benefits of both arguments. Getting class points and having that safety is nice, so..."

Kei raised a strong argument. Having the highly athletic students compete would improve our chances of winning, but we have to take into account their endurance and ability to compete when they enter into so many events. But why did she involve Kushida?

"I can guarantee it," Sudo exclaimed. "I'd never get below 1st place."

The confidence this guy has.

"Alright," I said. "I don't want this to be a discussion that leaves out the rest of the class. Why don't we put it to a vote?"

Kei's expression was shocked for a moment. But she didn't oppose.

"Raise your hand if you want to continue with Karuizawa's plan."

14 hands rose.

"Now, raise your hand if you want to continue with my plan."

18 hands rose.

So, 8 people abstained.

"Well, it seems, for now, we will continue with my plan. Now I would like you all to prepare as we head to the gym to test our physical ability."

--

"Let's continue by measuring the grip strength of our dominant hand," I said as I passed the machine among the boys. "Tell me your results, and I will record them."

"Fukumoto, toss me one," Sudo said. "I'll set the bar so high, all these other wimps will try better to catch up."

"I don't know how..."

Honestly, if he set the bar too high, it might dishearten more people here than actually encourage them.

"Watch this," Sudo proclaimed.

He grasped the machine firmly in his right hand. The numbers began to rise rapidly, shooting past the 40s range, and continued to climb. It didn't seem to stop, but eventually, it evened out at 81.6kg.

"Wow, Sudo! You're a freak," Ike, his friend, exclaimed.

Sudo proudly flexed his muscles. "I've been training, you know. Kouenji, see if you can beat that."

Kouenji sat there proudly, paying more attention to his nails than Sudo.

"I'm not concerned with petty measurements like this. You can excuse me from participating."

"Wha-?! Tch, you've always been a weird guy."

Sudo immediately gave up his efforts on persuading Kouenji.

"Here, Ayanokouji, you do it."

Sudo threw the grip strength machine to Ayanokouji.

This was something I wanted to see.

Once Ayanokouji took hold of the machine but was hesitant to start. If it was about how to use it, I'm sure he saw how Sudo did it, so it wouldn't be a problem.

"Hey, Sudo..." Ayanokouji said.

"Huh? What is it?"

"What would you say the average is for a high school boy?"

"Hm? I don't know? Like 60 or something."

"I see..."

Why would he need to ask that?

Without another word, Ayanokouji took hold of the machine. Once he applied pressure, the screen sprung to life, and the numbers immediately shot up to 50. But coincidentally, started to settle down around the 60 mark.

"What'd you get?" I asked.

Ayanokouji turned the machine my way. "60.4kg."

"Wow, your strong, Ayanokouji."

"No. I believe that's average," he replied in his monotone voice.

I gave a slight chuckle in response. "Nope, most would be scoring around 45-50."

Ayanokouji stood there for a moment thinking. In the background, I could faintly hear Sudo snickering at how Ayanokouji responded.

"Well, you do it then."

Ayanokouji passed me the grip strength machine.

What should I aim for?

I believe a score below Sudo and above Ayanokouj would satisfy. After all, it may be common knowledge now about the extent of my physical ability. People have seen a small portion of my ability in swim class and volleyball. Besides, with kendo too, I should have a higher-than-average grip strength.

If I went 100%, people may see the score as a red flag and possibly think I was cheating in some form.

I tightened my grip on the machine, and the number began to rise. Making sure to have fine coordination over my muscles, I achieved a decent score.

"72.3kg," I said.

"Woah," Hirata said, astonished. "That's extremely impressive, Fukumoto-kun."

"Well, I did use to practice kendo and try to remain physically active. So I guess this score is just from all my training."

After recording everyone's score, I ordered the results.

Sudo came 1st with 81.6kg. 2nd was me, 72.3kg. Ayanokouji, 3rd with 60.4kg. 4th, Hirata with 56.6kg. And finally, to complete the top 5, Miyake with 53.1kg. Kouenji did not end up participating in any of these tests.

"Wow, everyone in this class is way weaker than I thought," Sudo boasted. "Well, maybe, except for Fukumoto and Ayanokouji."

Even though he half complimented me, I was still shocked about how cocky he could be.

After wrapping up the grip strength measurement for the boys, we passed it over to the girls.

"Looking at all the values, we have a good idea of who should compete in the tug-of-war events. Based on grip strength, it would be Sudo, Hirata, Ayanokouji, and me," I murmured to myself.

--

"Hey, Kushida?"

I called out to her after I had recorded all of our classmate's values for the test we conducted.

"Yes, Fukumoto-kun?"

"Do you mind getting this notebook to Horikita while I clean up?" I recorded all our classmate's values and built a solid potential lineup for our events.

"I'd be happy too!" Kushida responded with her angelic smile.

As she reached out to take the notebook from my hand, I pulled my arm back slightly so she couldn't reach it.

"What's the matter, Fukumoto-kun?"

"It's imperative that none of this information leaves this class. Or even better, Horikita and I, to be precise. So, I'd like you to promise me that none of this information gets out or that you won't look at it."

Kushida tilted her head in response. "Do you not trust me, Fukumoto-kun?"

"It's not that..." I replied. "I'm just worried about any leaks."

"Don't worry, Fukumoto-kun. I'd never do anything to harm this class."

After Kushida promised to keep the notebook safe. I passed it off to her with full confidence.

"Thank you," I said.

Kushida left the gym and waved goodbye in response.

As soon as she disappeared from my sight, I went to pick up the grip strength machines, which were the only things left to clean up.

But, out of the corner of my eye. I noticed one student straggling behind.

"Ayanokouji, can you help with this?" I said, waving around a grip strength machine.

Ayanokouji nonchalantly walked to me and grabbed a machine. And after walking into the storage room that was out of sight from everyone.

"Ayanokouji."

"Hm?"

"Just curious, but what happens to be your actual grip strength?"

"Why ask? You know it's around 60kg, you recorded it."

"Don't try to fool me. If someone told you the average was 20kg, you would've got 20. If the average was 70kg, you would've got 70. So, I want to know your actual grip strength."

It was far too easy of a test for Ayanokouji to only score a 60 on it.

"How should I prove it to you?"

"Use the machine again," I replied. "No one will see it, so give it a 100% this time, alright?"

Ayanokouji's expressionless face stared at me for a couple of seconds before reluctantly grabbing the grip machine.

Like before, he grabbed it firmly in his right hand and squeezed it.

The numbers went up exponentially faster than before. Easily, passing the 60 mark.

Soon it was at 80.

95.

105.

And finally, the score came to a halt.

At 112.6kg.

I was shocked for a moment to see a score like that. Ayanokouji wasn't the biggest guy, he was built, but nothing like powerlifters who produce those kinds of numbers.

"Are you sure you aren't human?" I said jokingly. "Is there like a demon inside of you or something?"

Ayanokouji didn't respond immediately but gave me a dull stare. "I'm 100% human, I think... That is why I didn't show my true strength. I only want a calm and peaceful life."

"Yeah, yeah, if you wanted that, you wouldn't have come to this school."

Ayanokouji pushed the grip strength machine into my chest.

"Now it's your turn."

"Why me? I maxed out the first time."

"I find that hard to believe," he replied nonchalantly.

"Fine."

There was no use arguing with him.

I put all my strength into it and...

Ayanokouji was speechless for a moment. And almost unnoticeably, his face tightened for a split second.

"And you say I'm a demon."

I didn't know the final score of my grip strength because no numbers were presented on the screen.

But the last number I saw before the message 'error' popped up was.

120kg.

"Guess it maxes out at 120," I said.

"We'll never know your true score. But from the looks of it, you could've gone higher."

I replied with a shrug. "I guess so."

I placed the machine back down and went to exit the storage room.

"I'm surprised, though," Ayanokouji said. "Never thought someone could beat me in that regard."

"Well, guess it's a secret then."

Ayanokouji responded with a curt nod.

We made some idle talk with each other as we left the gymnasium.

--

Once I had recorded everyone's values, made a rough guess of the best events for each individual to participate in, and sent that information to Horikita, we decided to call it a day and return to our dorms.

As a class, we decided to not overdo it at the moment for the risk of injuries. But starting tomorrow, we would start our serious training for the Sports Festival.

It was getting close to midnight at this point.

I lay there aimlessly on my bed, staring up at the ceiling of my room.

It had been a long and tiresome day, but I found myself unable to sleep.

I grabbed my phone and looked through some apps till I felt the urge to sleep.

Unexpectedly, though, an unknown caller ID appeared on my screen.

"Hello?" I said.

"Fukumoto. It's been a long time."

I remembered that voice. I hadn't heard it in a while, but it was familiar.

"Student Council President. May I ask how you got my number?"

"That should be the least of your worries; at the moment," he replied flatly.

"Oh, right. You're the Student Council President, so you can basically; do anything here."

It was silent for a moment. Seemed like he didn't like the joke.

"Why are you calling me this late?" I asked.

"It's to do with the upcoming Sports Festival."

I stayed silent to let Horikita-senpai continue.

"There will be many moments throughout this exam where a certain level of skill will have to be displayed... I don't have a clear grasp as to how skilled you are. But I am certain your skills are above average. I wanted to advise you to be cautious during this exam."

"I would like to think this may just be friendly advice from a senpai. But there's something more to it?"

"Nagumo has shown great interest in you."

I let out a sigh hearing that name again. "Yeah, yeah. The stupid Vice President."

"I called you to warn you. Nagumo is not someone to be trifled with. In his year alone, 17 people have been expelled. It is rumored Nagumo was involved in over half of them."

"I have done my best to constrain him as the President. But next year: Nagumo will take authority, and the school can change for the worse. So I advise you to restrain yourself this coming exam, to not attract further attention from him."

"Thank you, senpai, for the advice. I'll do my best and take your words into consideration."

I finished the call right there.

There didn't seem to be any further discussion. Horikita-senpai only contacted me to make me aware of Nagumo's potential danger to myself and others.

But being involved in over half of the 17 expulsions? Does this guy even have a heart? To expel so many people and ruin their lives by your second year seems too cruel.

But after further reflection, that only reminded me of the discussion I had with my classmates earlier today.

I didn't care for many of my classmates. There was a small handful who I saw as; useful for me. But other than them, no one there really interests me.

They had no ability. No skill, nothing. Nothing of value.

There were very few who had any potential.

I only said those words to build a superficial level of trust and companionship with them.

If they were expelled tomorrow, I truly wouldn't care much.

I came to this school for a challenge and to learn what I did not in the past.

There may be a part deep inside of me that longs for that companionship with others, but that may only be a childish wish.

Maybe Nagumo and I were similar in a way.

No; never mind, I'd hate to be like him.

--

SS.2 - Behind a Mask (Kushida)

I'm convinced that everyone in this world is hiding who their true selves are.

Whether that be from others or from themselves. Everyone is hiding behind a mask.

It may be to hide their inner fears, struggles, sins, or gross desires.

But no one shows 100% of themselves to the world. Everyone hides something.

They may not even be aware of this fact, living life as if they were an open book. But there is always one page, one line, one thing they hold dear onto and dare not to show anyone else.

Most people use a mask to hide their secrets or true self from others.

Even I am one of those people.

I do consider myself more perceptive than others.

Able to decipher the silver lining behind their words.

Being able to see what they are hiding behind their own mask.

But...

Some are more... Complicated than others.

Even within this school, there are some people for who it is hard for me to see what lies beyond their words and actions.

Those people hide their true selves better than anyone else.

Almost as if they are living two different lives.

Some people convince themself into believing the mask they live in is their true self. They become blinded by a fantasy of living a 'perfect' life and forget who they genuinely are.

Hoping this mask can replace what they don't have or make them forget who they really are.

To be completely honest with myself, I am one of those people who live behind a mask.

When out in public, I dawn a mask of an angel.

Pure.

Unscathed.

And kind.

While it is bothersome having to wear this mask day in and day out. I learned at a young age; that I needed to wear this mask if I wanted to live my life.

I was put on a pedestal at a young age. Admired by all, adored by all.

The feeling of being the best was engraved into every fiber of my body.

I loved that feeling.

So when I grew older and realized those with talent and skill began to take that spotlight, I was sick to my core.

I found other methods to re-live that feeling.

I became someone who would be liked by all because I would be a kind and helpful person that was always there for them.

Honestly, it's tiresome always living like that.

Constantly used, depended on, and stared at by the perverted boys in class.

Being seen as 'trustworthy' has its benefits for me. I learn secrets that no one else would ever know. I gather the information that no one else could get without my skill.

It is a tiresome role to always keep this smile.

But I do so because that feeling of admiration and being the best is all I need in my life.

I will keep playing this role until I am exposed or see no need for it anymore.

But I will try and keep this facade going as long as possible; for my own sake.

Once people do find out about this mask of mine and see my true self, it will be over.

I'll turn on every last one of them if I have to. To try and keep this lie a reality.

"Hey, Kushida?" A familiar voice sounded through the school gym and snapped me out of my train of thought.

I turned to face Class D's 'supposed' leader. "Yes, Fukumoto-kun?"

He took a step closer to me, holding a notebook. "Do you mind getting this notebook to Horikita while I clean up?"

Isn't that the notebook with all the class's information regarding the Sports Festival?

Why would he give it to me? If he wanted to give it to that pig, why not give it to her directly.

Unless...

This could be the perfect opportunity for me.

To use the information inside that notebook as a way to crush Class D.

Well, more specifically, that moron Horikita.

"I'd be happy too!" I replied with my signature good-girl smile.

I may have seemed too giddy because as soon as I reached out to take the notebook, Fukumoto pulled it away.

"What's the matter, Fukumoto-kun?"

"It's imperative that none of this information leaves this class. Or even better, Horikita and I, to be precise. So, I'd like you to promise me that none of this information gets out or that you won't look at it."

I paused for a second. Could he know what my true intention is?

No, there's no way. There's no sign of any intelligence behind those hazel-colored eyes.

I tilted my head in response to emphasize my confusion. "Do you not trust me, Fukumoto-kun?"

"It's not that... I'm just worried about any leaks."

"Don't worry, Fukumoto-kun. I'd never do anything to harm the class."

"Thank you," Fukumoto replied.

Idiot.

Boys like him are the easiest to fool. If you flash a quick smile and act all cheerful, they'll never suspect your original intentions.

I made my way out of the gym, clutching the notebook tightly to my body. Keeping up my 'angel' act, I turned to offer Fukumoto a small wave as I left the gymnasium.

As soon as I was out of sight from prying eyes, I opened the book.

Listed in the first few pages were everyone's values that we recorded in our physical ability testing. All boring information.

But a few pages beyond that was where the valuable information lay.

A lineup for everyone's participation in the events for the festival. A pretty comprehensive one too.

This was what I needed to destroy my opponent. This was my chance.

I knew exactly who to give this information to.

Suddenly, as I continued walking, an uneasy feeling started to rise inside me.

A feeling of manipulation, a feeling of anxiety.

My feet stopped moving and my skin started to break out in a cold sweat.

There was only one question that popped up in my mind.

How could this have happened to me? Could it be that I was the one being set up?

No, there's no way.

The only person who could have caused this feeling inside me was Fukumoto.

But I'm 99% sure he had no clue what my plan was.

Still, that 1% of not knowing frightened me. That 1% felt so much bigger than that 99%.

I steeled my resolve, pushed that feeling deep down inside of me, and continued with my mission.

This would all work out in the end...

I'd have my sweet victory.

--

Chapter 30 - Investigation

(ANHS: Track and Field; Fukumoto Akio)

With the Sports Festival being the primary focus of all classes, the school had allocated our homeroom time to become independent training sessions in preparation.

Currently, Class D was using the track and field for training.

I was named leader for this Sports Festival, but I thought it ought to be best to let Sudo run most of the training since he was the most athletic individual in our class.

From time to time: I would intervene to provide suggestions or guidance for fellow classmates but a majority of the practice was up to Sudo.

Classmates were working on sprints, long-distance running, hurdling, and more.

Unlike regular academic exams, where; one could change their outcome by the amount of preparation they did. This Sports Festival or more so the exam wasn't like that. We had very little time to actually; positively change someone's physical ability or physiology, but by practicing and honing our technique, we could increase our chance of succeeding.

"Do you see them?"

I turned to my left to see Horikita approaching me.

"Yeah, I do," I replied.

It was pretty obvious, but from where we were standing on the field, you could see members from Class B and even A watching us from inside the nearby building.

Probably, hoping they could gain some insight as to who would be participating in each event.

"I noticed them right away," Horikita continued. "But, I'm more concerned about the lack of Class C students."

"Does Ryuuen worry you that much?" I asked.

"He has an unpredictable aura around him that worries me. Skill sets wise, he doesn't, but his behavior is what does."

"Hmm. I see."

Horikita side-eyed me at my response. "Are you not worried about him?"

"Well, as you said, he can be unpredictable. But once you take yourself outside the constraints of rational thinking. He's not all bad. Besides, his skill set is only that of a high schooler."

"You say that like you're not a high schooler."

I sat down on the soft grass of the field, patting the ground beside me, inviting Horikita to do so too, as we watched our classmates continue their practice.

"Do you have any clue as to what his plan might be?" I asked.

"I don't have any solid idea what it might be. He may be so confident about this exam that he feels no need to try. He did decide not to work with Class B. But I am wary, proven his tactics used in the previous exams."

"Maybe he already has a strategy."

"You mean not performing reconnaissance on the other classes is part of his plan?"

"Could be. The one thing about a secret plan is that the enemy mustn't find out. But the way he is doing it seems like his taunting us. He's not trying to hide that he is up to something."

Horikita let out a sigh. "I don't even understand. Class D as a whole doesn't have any outstanding individuals to deserve this attention. Well, except for myself."

I deadpanned as I looked toward Horikita. "You hold yourself on a high pedestal, you know. Besides, if Ayanokouji heard that, I know he'd be hurt on the inside, just like I am."

"Suzune? Do you have a minute?" Sudo startled Horikita at his sudden arrival.

"How many times have I told you to not use my given name?" She replied with a hint of anger in her tone.

"Is it that much of a bother?"

"It is. Especially with someone I'm not particularly close with calls me it."

That's got to hurt.

"Well, if I achieve the best results of anyone in Class D during the festival, could I call you by your first name?"

"Why would I make such an idiotic bet. You're clearly at the top in athleticism in our class. But hard work does need to be rewarded..."

I don't think it was obvious to Horikita that Sudo had feelings for her since the trial.

"If you produce the best results in our year. Then you may call me by my given name."

Sudo pumped his fists in the air out of excitement. The challenge was a high hurdle, but one he would face head-on. "All right! It's a deal!"

"But if you do not place first. You're forbidden to call me by my first name."

"Al-alright."

Sudo sprinted back toward the track. Probably 100 times more excited to take on this festival now.

I faced Horikita with a smug smile on my face.

"No," she instantly responded.

"What? I didn't even say anything."

"You were going to ask for the same deal. And once you won, you would constantly abuse using my first name."

"Wha... I'd never..."

"Only way you could ever call me by my given name is by placing first in the entire school during this festival."

I slumped down, defeated. "That's impossible."

Horikita let out a satisfied grunt in response. "That's why I said it."

"But," I looked out toward our classmates practicing in the field. Particularly watching Sudo train his classmates. "You have to say he's doing pretty well, at the moment."

"You are right in that regard. Now that there is a Special Exam, where his contribution will be vital to the class. He seems to be giving it his all."

Sudo did seem really immersed in this exam compared to the past ones. While his mentoring style may have been harsh, you could tell he was wanting everyone to give it their all.

"I do have to say," Horikita continued. "Even though you may not have shown your complete skill set, I could comfortably say your skill is equal to Sudo."

"Wow. A genuine compliment from the Ice queen."

Horikita brushed aside my sarcastic joke. "If you truly got serious, alongside Sudo, we could easily take first in this exam."

"That would be something," I replied. "But. If we really want to do well going forward, not just during this festival. You'll need to drop your high and mighty attitude."

Horikita glared back at me in response. "What do you even mean?"

"I'm saying this class could be 10 times stronger if you stepped up to help everyone. If you dropped that attitude of yours and worked well with others, you could be even more useful."

"I-"

Horikita was quickly cut off as loud cheers erupted from the track. I turned my gaze to see what was causing all the commotion.

And nonetheless, I instantly noticed Ayanokouji and Hirata blazing around the track, practicing for the three-legged race.

They were moving at an alarming pace for only practicing just now. It looked like they were national competitors from here.

Once they finished their lap, Hirata's fanbase instantly swarmed him with praise, which he seemed to try and direct toward Ayanokouji.

True, this event required a superb amount of coordination between both runners, but since this was Hirata, he got all the glory.

"I thought this guy wanted to live a peaceful life," I muttered.

I stood up from my seat on the grass with a quick stretch. "Welp, if only you could work with others like that, Horikita."

"What did you say?" She shot back.

"I said... Do you want to help me investigate the other classes?"

"What do you mean?" She asked as she stood up.

"Well, if you were perceptive enough, you'd notice that no one from Class A or, Class B is watching us anymore."

Horikita quickly shifted her gaze back to the building. It was until recently, but everyone from Class B and A who were watching us had left.

"I have a feeling," I continued. "That they all left for practice. So it might be useful to do some reconnaissance on them. If anything, it might throw them off a bit."

Horikita answered with a slight nod in response.

Together, we left the track and field to search for any other first-year classes preparing for the Sports Festival.

--

"Looks like we found another class."

Horikita and I stood near a path that wrapped around the school's soccer field.

Currently, we could see various members of Class B practicing some of the events in this upcoming festival.

"They seem fairly coordinated," Horikita responded.

Class members were split into different groups for different events. There also seemed to be one individual leading each group. Probably the individual who would perform the best for their class in that event.

They were much more organized in practice compared to our class. Class D relied on individual training, with the more athletic individuals helping anyone where they can.

But Class B had a system, one that probably used their strong class unity as the centerpiece of their training.

"Why not get a closer look?" I asked Horikita.

She responded with a firm nod as we followed the path to the edge of the soccer field.

Immediately as we reached the field, some members of Class B came over to greet us.

"Fukumoto-kun and Horikita-san, how nice to see you!" Ichinose greeted us with her bubbly personality.

"Hello, Fukumoto-kun," Shibata said.

"Hey," I replied to their greetings. "How's the practice going?"

Shibata turned to look back at his classmate's training. "It's going well, I'd say. Everyone seems very dedicated to this festival."

"That's always good to hear," I replied. "Could you give me any insider information as to who is the best in your class?"

Horikita shot me an annoyed look as I hinted at our reason for being here.

"Sorry, Fukumoto-kun. I can't tell you that," Shibata replied with a laugh.

"It was worth a try. But from what I know, I hear you're one of the most athletic individuals in our year, Shibata."

Shibata scratched at the back of his head. "Well, I don't know about best, but I do pride myself in my ability."

"Could it be?" Ichinose stepped closer to me. "That Fukumoto-kun and Horikita-san came here to spy on us?"

Horikita tried to respond. "Well, more so we wanted to-."

"Yes," I said, cutting off Horikita.

You could practically see the steam coming out of Horikita's ears in frustration as I revealed our reason for being there.

Ichinose, quite shocked at my blunt response, said. "At least you're being honest. And truthfully, we did spy on you earlier, so we have no right to complain, hehe~."

I stepped closer to Ichinose and leaned down to where my mouth was level with her ear. "Actually, it was because I wanted to see you."

Ichinose slightly jumped in response, as an instant deep red blush covered her face. Her hands surged up to her face to try and cover the embarrassment that was all over her face.

"Well, it was nice talking to you two. But we don't want to cause any more distractions."

I turned to leave the soccer field. Horikita, slightly confused about what had happened a moment ago, followed me after taking multiple glances between myself and Ichinose.

Once, we were out of earshot. Horikita instantly vented her frustrations to me.

"Why would you blatantly tell them why we were there? You can't be that much of an idiot to tell them right in front of them!"

"It's fine. It's not like they already knew," I said, taking a seat on the path to continue surveilling Class B's practice.

"And what was that with Ichinose? You blatantly revealed we were there to gauge their abilities, then pull whatever that was, off. You're insufferable," Horikita replied, finally taking a seat beside me.

"It's pretty obvious from the get-go why we would be here watching. There's no use in lying to them. Besides if we did lie about our reasons, it could fracture our relationship with Class B. Keeping this alliance as long as possible without any unnecessary strains on it is Class D's best option."

Horikita was silent as she considered my words.

"Furthermore," I continued. "Kanzaki is a cautious man. He would definitely take into account if we even told a simple white lie to them. Anything we do could crack our relationship with them. And Class B can be a useful source of information for us. Until we a pitted against each other in an exam, we should try and keep things going as smoothly as possible."

"You may be right," Horikita said with displeasure in her voice. "But how do you know Class B has the strongest connection with Class D. Without a reliable source this could all be conjecture."

I deadpanned as I looked at Horikita. "I have pretty strong ties with individuals in Class B, trustworthy friends in that class. They wouldn't betray us so easily."

"That seems like childish delusion."

"Is it so childish to have trust in others?" I asked.

Horikita sat there silently. "Your skill is the only thing that you can trust."

"How far can that skill take you, though? When you're up against 120 other people?"

There was no response.

"You'll need others to lean on if you want a fighting chance," I said.

"I don't need others to rely on in my quest to reach Class A," Horikita replied with her cold tone.

"Is your dream of reaching Class A about benefitting your future. Or is it about proving something to someone close to you?"

Horikita's mouth tightened at my response. Seemed I hit a vital spot.

"It seems your real goal for reaching Class A is to prove something to your elder brother."

"You don't know anything about that," Horikita snapped back.

"I may not know anything, but it's painfully obvious this desire of yours is holding you back."

"What?"

"It limits your true ability. By cutting everyone else off around you and not being able to lean on others who care for you. You'll never realize your true potential."

"..."

"I'm sure your brother realizes that too. That's why he's so distant from you."

"H-how do I change then?" Horikita asked with some shakiness in her voice.

"Make some friends. Truly reliable ones. Ones that will pick you up when you need it the most."

"I can't do that."

"Sure you can. You have one already," I replied.

"Who?" Horikita asked.

"Me."

A tiny hint of red appeared on her cheeks after my response. "We're just partners. Only a classmate."

I sighed in response. "You need friends, Horikita. Doing everything on your own can only get you so far in life."

"... Why are you telling me this?"

"I know this school is built upon competition. That it is troublesome to build connections when anyone could stab you in the back for their own gain. But for the time being you need someone who you can trust to help you achieve your goal. Don't let the desire to be recognized by your brother become your goal. Having a life you can be proud of in the future should be your goal."

Horikita didn't respond, instead, she started to fiddle with her fingers as she stared at the ground below her.

"Simply put, I'm saying this to you as your friend. You're an important friend to me and a person to Class D. Now, I know I have no right to force you down any path. But in the end, it's your choice to do what's right for yourself. I can only provide advice as your friend. Whether you take it or not is your choice."

I got up from my seat and went to leave. Watching this practice can only give you so much information anyways.

But as I turned to leave, Horikita's hand reached out and grasped tightly around my wrist, stopping me from moving away.

She seemed to have a new conviction beneath her eyes. A stronger one. Maybe my words really did change her now.

"What if what's doing right for myself is betraying all of you in Class D and moving up to Class A by myself?"

"If that's what's going to help you grow and be happy, then I can't be mad at that."

Horikita drew a shaky breath before continuing.

"Well, maybe, I can acknowledge you as a friend," Horikita said quietly.

I leaned down closer to her and cupped my hand around my ear. "What? Sorry I didn't hear you."

Horikita clicked her tongue in response. "Why did it have to be you? I said I will unwillingly acknowledge you as a friend of mine."

"Well, not exactly how I wanted to hear that, but I'll take it," I said jokingly.

She got up from her seat on the paved path, and we started our journey back to the track and field where our class had been training.

By now, they would probably be wrapping up the session of training.

"Oh," I called out to Horikita. "Now that you acknowledge me as your best friend-"

"I only said friend," she replied with a harsh tone.

"Let me give you some advice," I turned to face Horikita. "Whether you can see it or not, many people are only fighting for their own selfish desires within this school."

"What do you mean? Why bring this up?" Horikita asked, slightly confused at my random statement.

"I mean, no matter how much you may know someone, you'll never truly understand them. In this exam, someone will turn traitor in Class D, and it will have dire consequences for our performance."

Horikita pulled on my arm to stop me from walking away. "W-what do you mean someone will turn traitor?"

"The stage has already been set for them. I'm sure they have already taken action too. But Class D won't be able to win this festival."

"We must do everything we can to stop them now," Horikita began to storm off, fuelled with anger about this news.

I grabbed onto her shoulder to hold her back. "The damage has probably already been done. There's nothing we can do."

Horikita looked at me with a defeated expression, realizing if someone already turned traitor, we couldn't do much to stop them. "How do you even know someone from our class will betray us?"

I responded with a slight shrug. "You'll just have to trust me and let the scores speak for themselves."

Horikita was obviously frustrated at this development, but she kept her cool.

"I suspect, they've already done some shady things behind the scenes."

"How do you know all of this?" Horikita asked.

"Call it my natural skill."

"But if we want to have a stronger chance at moving forward from this," I continued. "You need to reconstruct your current mindset. Today, you may have realized your shortcoming, but your true desire to change will be put on display during this exam. How you move forward could determine the future of Class D."

"So, you're saying everything weighs on my shoulders?"

"Essentially."

Horikita drew a long breath. It was tough for the lives of 40 other people to be put on one person's shoulders. That's why if Horikita could learn to shoulder this burden with others, Class D could grow to new heights.

"I hope you will try your best for the Sports Festival then," Horikita said.

"Um, I don't know. Haven't really decided on that yet."

Horikita stepped forward, reached out, and started to pinch my arm.

"Hey! That hurts, you know!"

"If you don't. I'll make sure you suffer your entire high school career," Horikita said with a cold aura around her.

"This is physical abuse. I could report you," I responded.

"No, it's not. This is just friendly banter between... Friends."

"Wow..."

"You better try, or else my compass will become your new best friend."

"You are cold, Ice queen."

--

Chapter 31 - The Renegade

"Hey! Pick up the pace, Fukumoto!" Sudo yelled at me as I made my way toward the track.

The festival was nearing its beginning, and a majority of the students in Class D had been practicing non-stop after school since the announcement a few days ago.

It had been decided that Sudo and I would partner up for practice with the three-legged race. Most people within our class wouldn't be able to keep up with Sudo's athletic prowess, so I was deemed his partner since I may have been the closest to him in terms of skill. And today would be our first time practicing for the event together.

Sudo seemed rather annoyed at me today for some reason, so this training might not be the most enjoyable experience.

Once I was close enough to Sudo, he tossed me the rope we would use to anchor our legs together.

"You tie it," Sudo grunted.

"Fine," I muttered.

I bent down near Sudo and began to tie the rope around both our legs in a comfortable position.

"What were you doing with Horikita yesterday?" Sudo asked but didn't make any effort to make eye contact with me.

"I don't know what you're talking about," I said as I finished tying up the rope.

"Don't play dumb with me, Fukumoto." Sudo sounded pretty angry about this topic. "Everyone knows you were walking around the school grounds with Horikita."

"Oh, that," I replied. "We were doing some reconnaissance on the other classes. Nothing more."

"We go to a small school, you know," Sudo continued. "Any action like that would gather lots of attention."

Sure. Going to a smaller school, especially without any outside contact, meant everyone kept a close eye on each other. Also, being somewhere higher up in the class hierarchy meant more attention directed toward me. But I don't see how a simple walk with someone of the opposite sex would cause such a commotion.

"Well, why do you ask? Does Horikita and I walking around campus affect you in any way?"

Sudo's jaw tightened, and he clenched his fist. But he showed no sign of responding.

Instead, he started walking toward the track and dragging me along with him.

"Let's just get started," he grunted.

Sudo took an athletic stance with me beside him.

"I'm going to leave you in the dust," Sudo said.

Isn't this a partner race, though?

"Fine, fine. I'll try and keep up."

Once I got into my stance, Sudo started sprinting with all his might down the track.

The key to three-legged races isn't absolute speed. It's about coordination, teamwork, and timing.

If you can stay in sync with your partner's movements, the speed portion will follow ensuite. But you'll need a great amount of skill to master the timing and coordination to match their movements. That being said, trying to do it for the first time with someone wouldn't be easy.

Luckily for me, Sudo wasn't all too hard to match.

His form was above average, and he kept a constant rhythm, which made it far easier to keep pace with him.

As we were about to finish our lap around the track. I could hear the cheering and encouragement of fellow classmates as we made our last turn.

"Woah! Look how fast they are!"

"Fukumoto-kun is so fast!"

Sudo didn't seem to take to this too kindly, as he kept picking up his pace.

I didn't particularly like having to show off more skill than necessary, but Class D may need this as motivation.

I picked up my pace to match Sudo once again. His eyes widened in response as he saw how well I was keeping up with him.

We finished the lap together. Sudo's breath was laboring more than mine, but we both put in a good effort.

I stuck my hand out toward him as we finished. "Great effort, can't wait for the real race."

Sudo looked at my hand for a moment before shaking it. "Yeah, looks like you got some skill. But I'll still beat you."

"Well, I'm looking forward to it," I replied.

After breaking the handshake, Sudo went off to go help other students of Class D with their training.

As for myself, I immediately took a seat off to the side. Not wanting to practice anymore. I hadn't done much intense training since arriving at this school so that one lap did take more out of me than expected.

A few of the girls from Class D, alongside Hirata, made their way over to me.

"That was amazing, Fukumoto-kun!"

"You're really athletic!"

Hirata politely pushed his way through the crowd and handed me a cold water bottle.

"Alright, everyone. I know we are all impressed by Fukumoto-kun's performance, but I think he needs some space."

The crowd was displeased with his actions but agreed nonetheless. In one swift move, he dispersed the huge crowd around me.

"You have a talent, you know," I said.

Hirata turned to face me with a gracious smile. "What do you mean?"

"I can't believe you could read someone's mind. I never knew."

"I can't do that," Hirata replied with a slight laugh.

"What am I thinking about right now?"

"I'm serious. I can't do that, Fukumoto-kun."

"Wrong. I was thinking about how you could make a hit new anime based on a super spy who adopts a pink-haired orphan with psychic powers and fake marry an assassin, all for world peace."

Hirata broke out into laughter at my response. "Yeah, that definitely be a hit show!"

After his little laughing fit, Hirata excused himself to help manage the practice.

"Now, what were you two talking about?"

A familiar person suddenly took a seat right beside me.

"You don't care about that."

"You're right. I wouldn't care unless it was vital information that could be useful to the class," Horikita replied.

"So, why'd you come here," I asked.

"I watched your race with Sudo," Horikita continued. "If I'm not mistaken, he is the most athletic individual in our class, but somehow you kept up with him the entire time."

"Well, I expected you to know I'm somewhat athletic. I mean you did stare at me quite a bit during that swim class."

Horikita shot me a deadly glare in response. "I'm not afraid to stab you."

"You're weird," I muttered under my breath. "If you must know, I did do some intensive training and Kendo practice. I haven't done much since entering this school, but it used to be a daily thing."

"I still don't understand how that correlates to your speed and endurance."

"I did try out some other activities," I replied.

There was a long silence before Horikita spoke up again. "Your hiding something, aren't you?"

"Nooo. Me? I would never..."

"So why not go all out?" Horikita asked. "It's blatantly obvious your holding back."

"I don't think it's that obvious. But going 100% wouldn't be a smart idea."

"Why is that?"

"Think of me as a trump card. Once it is played it can flip the whole game around. But if you keep playing it multiple times, people start to find ways to work around it, making it far less effective."

"So you're saying we should save you for a later date?"

"Essentially. I can still perform well, but just not at 100%."

"So tell me," Horikita continued her questioning. "Say, in the grip strength test a couple days ago, were you holding back?"

"Yep," I replied.

"Then what is your true score?" Horikita raised an eyebrow in response.

"You promise not to tell anyone?"

"I promise. I assume it is above Sudo's, but considering your build, not by much. So in the range of 83-85kg," Horikita flipped her beautiful long black hair as she spoke.

"Nope. More like 93kg."

Horikita's eyes grew wide, and her entire body stiffened for a second as she heard my response.

Of course, I did downplay the true score I got. We were friends, but I can never fully trust anyone.

"T-that's impossible," she replied.

"It's possible, and I did it."

"You're inhuman. How could you possibly get a score that high?"

"Call it the Akio impact," I replied jokingly.

Horikita quickly brushed aside my joke. "I see why you chose to hold back now. Anyone who sees that score would be scared or doubt who you truly are."

"Exactly. There may be times when I can mask using my full strength, like in tug-of-war, but most of the time, I won't be able to do so."

Horikita turned her gaze back toward our class practicing. "You are a mystery, Fukumoto-kun."

--

(Room 501, Fukumoto, Akio POV)

Knock, knock.

Hm? What was that noise? Why would someone want to disturb my sleep?

Knock! Knock!

Who could it be?

I rolled out of my bed and checked the time on my phone.

7:31pm.

I also noticed quite a numerous amount of notifications on my phone.

KNOCK! KNOCK!

And they were all from... One person...

Realizing the mistake I made, I quickly jumped out of bed and rushed to the door.

"Sorry for the wait," I said as I opened the door to my guest.

"You were sleeping just now, weren't you?" Horikita shot me her classic glare at my failure.

"Could I convince you I wasn't?"

Horikita didn't care to answer and pushed her way into my room.

"Why did you ask me to meet here?" Horikita asked as she took a seat on my bed.

"Yeah, take a seat," I muttered. "Do you want anything to drink?"

"No. It's already bothersome talking to you once today. So I want to get this over with and leave."

"Well, I can't quite tell you what this meeting is about yet. We're still waiting on one more person."

"Who," her flurry of antagonizing questions continued.

"Ayanokouji."

"Ayanokouji-kun? Why him?"

"He may have some information or connection to what I'm going to discuss with you."

"So, anything to drink? I don't know when he'll be here."

"Coffee," Horikita replied.

After finishing brewing a new batch of coffee for Horikita, I handed it to her as she sat on my bed.

"Your room is fairly plain," Horikita said after taking a sip.

"No real use in decorating if we're only going to be here for three years."

"It looks almost exactly like the rooms on the first day we came here," Horikita's eyes wandered every inch of my room. "Well, except for that."

She pointed toward a bookshelf I had got at the start of the year that lay by my desk. Most of it was filled with books I had read or was planning to read. Even some books Hiyori suggested were there too.

But she directed her finger to my sword on top of it.

It was in its saya at the moment. But you could clearly see the design of the hilt shining in my room.

The kashira was a golden cap, while a neatly wound black cord wrapped around the tsuka and golden clasp in the middle. Finally, to tie it together, a golden tsuba; shaped like a rounded cross pattée, separated the handle from the blade.

"It was a family heirloom I was bestowed," I replied. "Lots of members of my family practiced kendo, and this sword was passed down through the generations."

"I see..."

Before Horikita could continue, a few knocks were heard at my door.

"Looks like everyone is here now."

Ayanokouji had finally arrived and took a seat on my bed next to Horikita.

I grabbed the seat from my desk and aligned it across from the pair.

"Now we can finally discuss why I brought you two here today."

Neither spoke up but kept their gaze glued to me.

"I want to know more about Kushida."

"What? Why, Kushida?" Horikita was the first to speak out. "Did you ask us to come here to help you get closer to a crush of yours? If so, you should've asked those friends of yours."

"No. This isn't about that. And even if it was, I wouldn't have asked you or Kei, Maya, and Chiaki about that. This is serious."

Horikita adjusted her position on my bed. "Fine, continue."

"What do you two know about Kushida? Anything besides the way she usually acts at school."

Horikita and Ayanokouji shot a quick glance at each other before Horikita continued.

"We did attend the same middle school."

"I see..." I muttered.

"But why do you need to know more about Kushida?" Ayanokouji asked.

"It was something I was curious about. Kushida is seen as an angel by all, but for some reason, she and Horikita don't seem to get along."

"True, I don't exactly agree with her or like her personality, but I don't see how that warrants your interest in Kushida."

"It's extremely subtle, but she acts differently around you," I replied. "Anyways, is that all the extra information you have on her?"

Ayanokouji shot me a curious glance after I finished my statement. Could he have known something crucial about Kushida too?

"Well..." Horikita continued as she seemed to be recalling a past memory. "There was this rumor in my last year of middle school that a class was torn apart by one student."

"What do you mean?" Ayanokouji asked as he seemed rather interested in this information.

"It was only a rumor. I never heard if it was Kushida or not, but supposedly, a class was torn apart by one person. The class turned on each other in an instant. It was a terrible mess and the school even notified other students to stay quiet about the topic. But I never learned how the class fell into such turmoil."

"Hm... Well, if what you're saying is true, there's obviously more to this story. Because as far as I can tell, Kushida doesn't exhibit any hostile behavior. At least in public."

"What do you mean?" Horikita asked.

"It's only a theory, but since you may or may not know something that Kushida wants to keep hidden, she attacks you in ways that aren't so public."

"Why would she do that, though? Wouldn't that harm the class?"

"I believe she cares more about keeping that past hidden than helping the class. Think about how the dragon group ended with the zodiac exam."

"What does she have to do with the results of the dragon group?" Horikita asked.

"Kushida betrayed us," Ayanokouji spoke up.

Horikita looked shocked by the news, but it seemed that Ayanokouji knew where I was going with this.

"This is only a theory. But I believe she may have done a backroom deal with Ryuuen, maybe an exchange of Private Points, so that Class D would not achieve any favorable results in the dragon group. Because of you," I pointed toward Horikita.

"What do you mean me?"

"Like I said before, you know about her past-"

"I don't know anything about her past, it was only a rumor to me," Horikita cut me off.

"Regardless if you do or do not actually know about her past, Kushida can't take that chance of you knowing about her past and exposing her. She views that as a serious threat."

"Ultimately," Ayanokouji continued. "Because you were part of her group, she wanted you to fail, even if that meant the class suffered. I could see in the near future that she decides to commit more actions against the class to get back at you."

Horikita was slowly digesting all the information. It was a hard realization to come to that someone was actively trying to destroy your future to protect their past.

"You could say, that this is a role Kushida is playing. Or a mask she has perhaps," Ayanokouji said.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"I have a feeling that there are two versions of Kushida. The one that we see every day. The bubbly and kind person. But her true persona could be the one that brought down that entire middle school class and is seeking to destroy Horikita."

"But what's in it for Kushida-san to betray the class or target me?" Horikita asked.

"A safety net, perhaps."

"But what you're saying, Ayanokouji, is that Kushida could be playing this kind, angel-type role; as a way to get close to others or gather dirt on them. A way to hide her true intent?"

"Precisely," Ayanokouji replied. "But this is still a theory, we would only know the truth if she told us directly."

There was a long drawn-out silence in the room as we all digested this information. We knew Kushida could be a threat to us and the class, but we had no concrete evidence yet as to what her motives and goals are; we only have hypotheticals at the moment.

"Is Kushida the one who is going to betray us during the festival?" Horikita asked.

"I couldn't tell you."

"Should we confront Kushida about her betraying the class?" Horikita offered an idea.

"No," Ayanokouji immediately shot her down. "We don't want to directly confront her, we never know what she could do to us. She has a lot of influence within our year already, she could be a tough foe to fight."

"I guess you're right," Horikita said. "I believe we should all be on our guards too. Since you two are closer to me than anyone else here-"

"Wait, what did you say?" I interrupted.

"Since you're both close acquaintances of mine, she may think I leaked her past to you two, hence making you two targets of her anger too."

"That is true," I continued. "While we may not know her true end goal... She still brings her value to the class and is extremely vital to it. She possesses skills that none of us do. So if anything, the best outcome would be to convince her to stop targeting Horikita or the class. But at the moment... She's a rouge entity within the class, that should be dealt with fairly soon."

--

HELLO EVERYONE

GUESS WHO'S BACK!

wow, it's been a long time. How are all of you? it's felt so long since I last posted a chapter

Finally, school isn't so brutal anymore as I have 2 days left and some final exams. then I'll be back to posting more often

I'm really glad to be back and I'm super happy to see all the support this book gets.

YOU ARE ALL THE BEST!

Chapter 32 - The Show Begins

With the Sports Festival only a couple days away, Class D had begun finalizing rosters, pairings, and participants for the festival.

It was up to Horikita and me to determine the rosters and pairings for each event based on each individual's skill.

It did not take us too long to decide on a complete roster for all the events, as I had made an almost complete roster after our grip strength test in my notebook.

The only thing that was still undecided would be the Joint 1200 m relay race.

"How should we decide the order for the Joint relay race, Fukumoto-kun?" Hirata asked.

Every event and participant had been meticulously hand-picked by Horikita and me, well, mostly me. But when it came to the relay race, we were undecided on the best individuals to participate in it. Let alone the order.

I narrowed the participants to Sudo, Hirata, Onodera, Maezono, Horikita, and me. But I was still vague about the order in which we would all run.

Unlike academics, where a week or less of preparation could result in a decent score on an exam. Athletic ability is much harder to change overnight.

Olympians devote their lives to honing and training their part for their selected event. Giving up certain foods and becoming prisoners to rigid schedules.

We were a group of high school students. Most with sub-par athletic skills, so seeing any significant change overnight would be almost impossible.

Yet, the training we did do. Mostly, thanks to Sudo's expertise in this field: helped increase the confidence and competency of most of my classmates. Which made me more confident in the class performing well during this festival.

"As participants sake goes. I think we should limit the relay race to the ones who demonstrated the fastest times during practice."

"I agree," Hirata shook his head wholeheartedly.

"If that's the case: then the participants would be you, Sudo, Onodera, Horikita, Maezono, and I. From all the practices I've seen, those were the fastest runners, and we need the even split of boys and girls."

"Alright, then, what will the order be?"

"It's obvious!" Sudo suddenly appeared beside Hirata and me. "I'll be the anchor. The anchor's always the fastest person in a relay race."

"I don't see a problem in tha-."

"Wait, Sudo-kun, I think it would be best for you to start off the race," Horikita said.

Hirata, Sudo, and I all turned to look at Horikita in confusion.

"Why's that, Horikita-san?" Hirata asked.

"Well, considering the format of this school. And how it is based on a meritocracy, wouldn't it be better to have Sudo-kun run first? Besides, classes have been known to use underhanded tactics. We'd be playing right into their hand if we make Sudo the anchor, as they would be preparing for that."

"I don't totally disagree with you, Horikita-san. The school is far different than most, but I still think having Sudo-kun run last is our best option."

"Besides," I interjected. "Most Olympic level relay race teams have their most experienced and fastest runner go last. Even if our school is different than most, doesn't this show a clear indication of having Sudo run last? I mean, if the olympian's do it, shouldn't we?"

"I see the validity in your logic. But we must also consider that we are not Olympic athletes. Not everyone here has had the same experience or time training for this. By putting Sudo-kun first, we are guaranteeing a far better start than most classes. Then it would just be about maintaining that lead. Once you start passing the others, you're also allowed to switch lanes. By guaranteeing lane 1, we give ourselves a higher chance of winning."

Many good arguments were going about.

Horikita was worried about creating a lasting lead for our team because of everyone's inexperience with the sport. She was also worried about any foul play from other classes if we went with the obvious choice of putting Sudo first.

But by putting Sudo first, we could hold a little for a short time, but then other classes would slowly breach that gap we made at the start. Making all that effort turn to waste.

On the other hand. Hirata, Sudo, and I were all vouching for Sudo to run last. Typically, the fastest runner would be the anchor, making up for any gaps with other teams.

If we were behind by any margin. Sudo may see that as a challenge or be more pumped up to beating other classes, giving him the speed and endurance to give us a high-placed finish.

But there was something odd with this entire conversation. Why was Horikita vouching so adamantly to have Sudo run first? She's a smart person, she should know that putting your swiftest runner last can guarantee a higher chance of success.

"Horikita, say if we do put Sudo first. Who would be our new anchor then?" I asked.

"Me."

All of us were shocked at the statement. If she had started by asking to be in the anchor position things might've gone differently. But this felt like it came out from left field.

"Horikita-san, I admire your will to want to compete. But I still think it's in the class's best interest to le-."

"You agree with me. Don't you, Fukumoto-kun?" Horikita quickly cut off Hirata in hopes I would agree with her.

"Well, from training alone, I can tell you're an above-average sprinter. But I still think in a race Sudo would prove the best fit as our anchor. Don't you?"

"I--," Horikita was at a loss for words at the moment. She used up all her arguments but still showed the desire to be our final runner.

"What's the real reason for asking to be the anchor?" I asked gently.

"I... I... I think my brother... my brother might be an anchor."

Ah. So that was it. The complex sibling relationship. One who was so far ahead of the other that all the latter could do was try and stay within arm's length of the other.

"Your brother, as in... The Student Council President?"

Hirata and Sudo's faces were in shock about the news, but they both maintained their composure and didn't ask any further questions.

Horikita responded with an awkward nod as she slightly rubbed her forearm. "Yes, he's my brother."

She wanted the anchor position to be acknowledged by her brother. To stand side-by-side for the first time. To compete on the same stage as each other. She saw this as her opportunity to demonstrate to him her worth.

It was a good story, a really heartfelt one. But it was a story carried by emotion and was swayed by too many personal feelings.

"So, you want to anchor beside your brother?" Sudo asked.

Horikita remained silent as she stood waiting for our final answers.

"I don't think it's our business to pry," I butted in. "It's not kind of us to poke into her affairs. Horikita is a skilled individual, and I believe she can be a good anchor too. So, if she's still up to the task and Sudo doesn't mind, I'm alright with letting her be the anchor."

Horikita mumbled something in my direction that I didn't pick up.

"Well... I was curious in the beginning about why you wanted to be the anchor. And truth be told, I still want to be the anchor. But I'm completely fine handing off the spot to you," Sudo said.

"Alright, I think we got it settled. I believe the best lineup then would be Sudo first. I will go second, followed by Onodera, Maezono, Hirata, and finally, Horikita."

"Great, I'll go hand in the final roster to sensei," Hirata, accompanied by Sudo, left to go find Chabashira-sensei and submit our final roster.

I went to leave, but Horikita reached out and tugged on my sleeve. Wanting me to stay.

"Thank you..."

"It's no problem. That's what friends are for, right?"

Horikita didn't respond, instead, she let go of my sleeve and began to walk away.

While I did vouch for her to be our new anchor, I didn't agree with the decision.

It was a choice made completely on unkept emotions, and she lacked the courage to seek out her brother through conventional means. True, in a contest, they would both be forced to be pitied against each other.

But I doubt anything significant would emerge from this festival. I don't mind helping at all; if it increases her trust in me.

--

Crowds like these were definitely not my favorite.

Students from every year were marching onto the massive track and field ground as the sports festival was finally upon us. The school has asked us to be orderly about arriving at the destination and remain in our respective classes and year. But a few people didn't seem to care for these rules and went at their own pace.

The show had finally started. This was the day all our training had prepared us for.

The third-year Class A's Fujimaki gave an opening speech to all participants to begin this festival. Personally, though, the Student Council President should've given that speech, seemed more like his duty.

But on the outskirts of the track, you could see stands set up for spectators to come and watch. Which seemed odd since no outside contact was to be made. But there were a few spectators, probably high-ranking government officials, watching to see how well this experimental school was doing; through the quality of their students.

While in the middle of the field surrounded by the track, multiple tents were set up. All of them probably serve different purposes for quick medical treatment, storage, and resting places for athletes.

Even at the finish line, there was a camera pointed directly at the finish line. Probably to give the most accurate results for each race. Saving the arguing about who got first or second. Needless to say, the school's setup was perfect. Almost professional athlete-level quality.

A serious aura surrounded this whole event. It was a big event for the school and seemed to make some people nervous.

Abruptly, a voice sounded through all the speakers in the area.

"First years, Group 1, 100m boys dash. Please take your positions on the track. I repeat-."

Looks like they wanted to get the events started right away. I was in group 4, so I'd be starting relatively soon. But from what I remember, Sudo was in group 1. This was probably a race I would want to see.

I stood inside first-year Class D's tent and watched the track with a keen eye.

Sudo took position right behind his lane and started to do some light stretching to loosen himself up before he got ready.

"Good luck, Sudo! You'll set the pace for Class D with this race! Give it your all!" I yelled some encouraging words from my spot, not knowing if he'd hear them.

But just before he crouched down into position, he shot me a quick thumbs up in response. This guy is growing on me.

Sudo took a long, drawn-out breath, taking a sprinters stance in the 3rd lane. He was ready for this race.

The gun fired.

Sudo lunged forward with incredible speed and timing, and from that moment on, he won the race. Completely blowing past his competition, no one stood any chance of coming close to him. Easily grabbing first place.

~~~

"First years, Group 4, 100m boys dash. Please take your positions on the track. I repeat-."

"Looks like I'm up," I said to everyone in the Class D tent as I made my way to the track.

"Go, Fukumoto-kun!"

"You're the best ever!"

"He's so handsome!"

I swear some of those cheers weren't even from my year. Seems like I may be kind of famous.

"Don't get caught up in the moment. I'll still beat you," Ike sprinted past me to get in his lane on the track.

I was in lane 1 for this race. I did some light stretching before hyping myself up for the race.

But when I took a glance to my right, I noticed a familiar face.

"Hashimoto, it's been a while."

Hashimoto responded with a smirk. "So, I hear you're pretty athletic, and it seems you attract the females fairly well." He pointed toward the stands where many female students were sitting and watching the race.

"Hey, if you win, I can put in a good word with some of them for you."

Hashimoto clicked his tongue in response. "Always jokes with you, isn't it. I swear I don't know what she sees in you."

By she, he was probably referring to Sakayanagi. I hadn't made any contact with her since the cruise ship. Other than walking into her a few times.

Hashimoto and I lowered ourselves as we waited for the pistol to sound.

"Maybe if I win, you can set up a meeting with Sakayanagi for me."

"Like I'd ever let you meet with the princes-."

Crack!

The pistol sounded, and all the runners left their marks. Hashimoto was a little delayed, probably thrown off by my statement.

But I didn't let that distract me as I sprinted forward with utmost speed. Leaving all my other opponents in the dust.

I finished with a comfortable first-place finish. Hashimoto came 3rd, and Ike, well, dead last.

"Hey, make sure you get me that meeting," I called out to Hashimoto.

He didn't pay me any attention and walked back to his class's tent.

"You're lucky I wasn't trying, Fukumoto. You wouldn't want me taking away all your fame," Ike said as he passed by me.

"Yeah, yeah-"

"Way to go, Fukumoto," Sudo came up from behind and gave me a massive slap on the back. "You and I are gonna win this thing! But don't do better than me, 'cause I still gotta win that bet for, Horikita."

"For sure. Just make sure you keep going at this pace. And don't risk any injuries," I replied.

I took a seat on the sidelines near the track to watch some of the other races. To gauge the abilities of my opponents.

When I sat down, there was still massive cheering being directed toward me, especially from the opposite sex. I've never really dealt with this type of popularity, probably a subsequent side effect of being a more influential person in my year.

After a few races had passed, I noticed Ayanokouji and Hirata making their way toward the track.

I was thoroughly interested in this race and especially wanted to see how Ayanokouji would perform in this setting.

At the crack of the pistol, all the sprinters left their marks and made their way to the finish line.

Hirata finished with an easy first place, while Ayanokouji finished in 5th place. Exactly the middle.

I could tell from the race that this guy wasn't actively trying to win. But actively trying to place somewhere in the middle. His gaze was constantly shifting, scanning his opponents, watching their movements to see when he should've sped up or slowed down.

Is he obsessed with being average? I mean, from what I've seen, his test scores. Average. Running ability. Average. Even his grip strength, well, he did ask what the average was. If anyone were to be keeping track of his record, they'd be suspicious too.

I mean, being average all the time isn't exactly, 'average'.

Leaving my seat from the sideline I walked toward Ayanokouji, who was just leaving the finish line.

"Yo, Ayanokouji," I called out to him.

Ayanokouji turned around to face me.

I walked up to him and swung my arm around his shoulder. Like best buds would do.

"So, that was a good race for you."

"Not great, but not bad. Hirata finished first which was to be expected," he replied.

"Haha, yeah, that's true. But don't you think holding back that much isn't as fun?" I asked.

"Fun? What do you mean?"

"C'mon. Don't you think it would be enjoyable one time to let loose, you know. Show off a bit?"

"I think you and I may have different definitions of fun."

"Yeah, yeah," I continued. "I may not be the one to talk since I'm not exactly going all out. But it's something to consider, coming from your best pal."

"Best pal?"

"As in best friends, you know. We give each other advice and all that."

"I guess you're right in that regard," Ayanokouji said, pondering my statement.

"If that's the case, don't hesitate to call me Akio then."

"Alright. You could call me Kiyotaka. It's only fair."

"By the way," Ayanokouji continued. "Where's Sudo? I fully expected him to harass me about my placement."

That is true. After most of the races so far, Sudo was always there to cheer our runners on or provide 'motivation' for them to do better.

Scanning the field grounds, my eye caught onto someone with a familiar build near the medical tent.

Ayanokouji and I both made our way over to see what was happening.

As we got closer, we realized that Sudo was talking to an absent-minded Kouenji, who was paying more attention to his handheld mirror than Sudo.

"What's wrong with you, Kouenji!" Sudo roared.

Kouenji showed no sign of responding as he continued to fiddle with his hair.

"What's the problem," I asked.

"It appears my body does not want to cooperate with me today," Kouenji spoke up. "I am so sorry about the trouble I have caused. But one cannot deny what their body is telling them."

Sudo kicked the foot of a bench in response. "That's bull! He doesn't want to do any work. He looks perfectly fine!"

Kouenji did look perfectly normal to me. But it's not like I could persuade someone like him to help us. Once he had his mind set on something, there was no changing it.

"Sudo, I think it's best we drop it right now. If Kouenji says he's not feeling well, we can't change that."

"Damn you, Kouenji. You really piss me off, wasting away like that!" Sudo's fist suddenly cocked as he meant to release all his pent-up anger in one punch at Kouenji.

From behind, I reached forward and grabbed Sudo's wrist. Stopping him from committing any harmful actions.

"Sudo. I told you to stop. You should move on. Whether Kouenji is sick or not should not weigh on your conscious. Just keep your head down and focus on your performance. You don't want to do something you'll regret."

Sudo angrily ripped his wrist away from my grasp, mumbling to himself as he walked back to Class D's tent.

"Well, I see why you were appointed as Class D's leader," Ayanokouji responded.

"First years, Group 1, 100m girls dash. Please take your positions on the track. I repeat-."

--

HELLO!!!

whats this? another chapter without a month long break? lol

i was wondering if i should put LN art in the headers for each chapter.

i had been debating it before but never really decidedso i'll leave that up to all of you!

thanks for reading :)

till next time!

Chapter 33 - Challenges

After clearing up the scuffle between Kouenji and Sudo, Kiyotaka and I left Kouenji in the medical tent and made our way back to Class D's tent to prepare to watch the girl's races.

~~~

Not many of the girl's races went in favor of Class D. Expect for the likes of Onodera, Maezono, and even Kushida.

But you could tell they all gave an honest effort. Even the likes of Sakura finished the race panting and sweating. I was proud to see that all of them gave it their all.

"First years, Group 10, 100m girls dash. Please take your positions on the track. I repeat-."

"Hey, Hirata," I called out. "Who from Class D is in group 10?"

Hirata diverted his attention to a small clipboard with each individual's race group they would be participating in.

"It looks like Horikita-san is the only one in this group."

This was going to be an important race to watch.

I looked toward the track and saw Horikita minding her business, doing a few stretches.

Almost right beside her, speaking a little too loudly into her ear, was Ibuki. Most likely trying to psych her out or trash talk her. But Horikita gave her no attention, focusing on her race instead. That duo would make the race far more interesting. Considering the events that had transpired during the Island exam and Ibuki declaring Horikita as her 'rival'. It would definitely be an entertaining race to watch.

The self-proclaimed rival vs. the ice queen.

It was quite a coincidence, though, that these two ended up being in the same group.

"Do you know if Ibuki's athletic," Sudo chimed.

"From what I've heard, she's definitely more athletic than most."

"That's fine. Horikita's got it in the bag. You'll need to be better than just average to beat her," proudly supporting his crush.

With the sound of the pistol, all the girls shot forward. From where I was standing, there was no clear indication of who was the faster individual at the moment between Horikita and Ibuki. Ibuki did start with a slight lead after some time. But as the race continued on, Ibuki's form started to turn sloppy, as she would turn her head to look back at Horikita. That was all Horikita needed to take advantage though, as she now began to create some distance between Ibuki.

Still, Ibuki showed no signs of giving up just yet and was hot on Horikita's tail for the entire race. This race was completely dominated by these two.

Eventually, Horikita was the one to emerge victorious. By a mere fraction of a second, Horikita had taken a first-place finish, with Ibuki placing second.

Everyone who watched the race exploded into grand cheers at the sheer excitement of the race. Ibuki wasn't so delighted, as she kicked at the dirt in frustration, letting a few curse words fly too.

Horikita tucked her hair behind her ear as she made her way back to the class's tent.

"Horikita, you were amazing!" Sudo was the first to congratulate her. Sticking his hand out in hopes of a high-five in celebration.

"Thank you, Sudo-kun," Horikita said as she walked past, leaving Sudo completely hanging.

Horikita continued walking past all her praises as she joined up with Ayanokouji and me.

"That was a good race," Ayanokouji said.

"I agree, Ibuki almost had you, but you pulled it off in the end," I added.

"I knew I was winning from the start," Horikita said. "I know my skill, and I know it's better than hers."

I don't know if that was confidence or arrogance coming from Horikita.

Horikita looked around the tent for a brief moment. "Where's Kouenji-kun? I was fairly interested in seeing his race. But I never saw him."

Ayanokouji pointed toward the medical tent. "He's in there. He told us his body wasn't feeling 100% and would have to sit out for the rest of the festival."

Horikita's cold glare shot directly at me as soon as Ayanokouji finished his sentence.

"Wasn't my fault, I promise. I tried reasoning with him, but he's Kouenji."

Horikita let out a deep and disappointed sigh in response. "I guess there is nothing to do. Team Red will be receiving quite a hefty amount of point deductions considering Sakayanagi-san and Kouenji-kun's absence then."

That is true, both participants would be considered 'last' in their races and receive deductions for doing so.

"Guess we will have to make up for their lack of participation."

The 100m dash for the second year started almost immediately after the girl's races. There weren't many second years I was acquainted with besides the idiot Nagumo and Kiryuuin-senpai, but I was still interested to see how the results would turn out.

Nagumo was in the first group for the boys 100m dash and finished with an overwhelming victory. No one even came close. He gave a small wave and smile toward the crowd as he crossed the finish line. But he didn't seem to be having all that much fun.

Kiryuuin-senpai was in the fourth group for the girls 100m dash. She too, had an overwhelming victory, displaying athletic skills which seemed far superior even to the likes of Horikita.

Once Kiryuuin-senpai crossed the finish line, another second-year girl which had already competed, pounced on her with a great big hug.

From what I remember, that girl placed second in the first group. She had chocolate-brown hair that flowed down to her waist and was blessed with generous proportions. There was also a bright, yellow sunflower hairpin, that held her hair back from falling in front of her face.

When Kiryuuin-senpai had broken free from the other girl's grasp, I swear she caught my gaze and shot me a wink. It could be my imagination, but Kiryuuin-senpai is a rather eccentric individual.

There was no one else among the second years that I recognized, so those races were all pretty boring to me.

The third years were finally up. Horikita Manabu was part of group 4, and needless to say, he devastated his competition. With almost a 3-second gap between the closest runner and setting the 100m time record for the day. It was a performance befitting The Student Council President.

I looked toward Horikita to see how she was handling this. She intently stared toward her brother and was nervously rubbing both her hands together.

I thought it would be best to keep my comments about the scene to myself. Maybe I'll expose her later. I know she doesn't talk to him much, but that was a weird reaction.

After all the races had finished, I took a glance at the electronic scoreboard that would be displaying the collective scores for the red and white teams.

It only took the school a few minutes after the final race to calculate the team scores after one event.

Team Red: 2011

Team White: 1891

The competition had finally begun, with Team Red gaining a slight edge over Team White.

The announcer's voice sounded throughout the area, apparently, there would be a short break until the next event. Because there needed to be some preparations on the track for it.

Hurdles were the next event. Like the 100m dash, it required speed. However, there were the added obstacles of clearing the hurdles that required its own set of skills. Clipping or taking down the hurdles would cause a time penalty from 0.3-0.5 seconds that would be added to your score. It required extreme skill and coordination to repeatedly hurdle an obstacle every 10m. This was one event I worried about for my class.

That being said, I don't believe many students within the first year had good experiences with hurdles. Unless they were in a track club, most people would probably struggle with an event like this.

This could be an event where we had more podium finishes than not. But that was getting my hopes too high.

I noticed out of the corner of my eye Sudo was 'motivating' our fellow classmates to perform well during this event.

Most students trembled at his words of encouragement. Which, I'm pretty sure, consisted of him saying that he would slap them if they didn't win. Definitely is not the greatest motivation.

I along with Sotomura was a part of the first group in the 100m hurdles. As we made our way to the track, Sotomura or otherwise known as the Professor, spoke up.

"Fukumoto, r-regrettably, I don't believe I can partake in this event. My body is not seeming to cooperate with my mind."

"You don't got to worry," I replied. "It's just the nerves getting to you. Promise me if you try your best, even if that means getting a few penalties here and there, I'll be happy with it. And if Sudo has something to say about it, I'll take the blame."

The Professor responded with a weak smile but continued onto the track.

I took my position in lane 5, and to my left, unfortunately, was one of the strongest competitors for our year, Shibata Sho.

"Fukumoto-kun! I know this will be a tough race now, but I won't go easy on you!" He replied with his ever-cheerful attitude.

Shibata was someone like Ichinose, his admirable qualities as a person naturally let others gravitate toward him. He was definitely shaping up to be the top contender for The Best Performing Student award in our year.

"Maybe, I'll try a little harder now," I laughed.

We both crouched down into position as we waited for the signal to sound.

The pistol sounded, and I shot up and raced toward the first hurdle. Clearing it with relative ease, I continued on to the next. Only focusing on the hurdle in front of me, not paying attention to where Shibata was at the moment. I continued to increase my speed with each hurdle.

After clearing the last hurdle, I made a quick dash to the finish line. Hopefully, securing a victory. I looked back to my left once again and noticed Shibata panting a little after the race, but it seemed he crossed the finish line roughly around the same time as I did.

I was too absorbed in my race to notice whether he had beaten me.

"F-fukumoto-kun, you were amazing! I really tried keeping up, but you were too fast!" Shibata said as he wiped away some sweat from his forehead.

"No, I'm pretty sure it was a close race."

"You'd be wrong," Shibata replied. "You nearly beat me by a whole second."

The staff replayed a video of the race on the scoreboard. You could clearly see that I crossed the finish line before Shibata. It was my victory.

Many people watching the race erupted into cheers after seeing this spectacle. I definitely didn't intend to win by such a large margin. But I guess being too absorbed with my own race backfired a little.

Shibata gave me a congratulatory slap on the back. "No wonder Ichinose likes you. You're kind and athletic; you've got it all," Shibata quickly raced off to his tent after dropping that line.

"Huh..."

I wasn't given any time to think about that, because I was immediately congratulated by Sudo.

"Look at you go, Fukumoto. Even beating that stupid Class B guy. That was an awesome race!" Sudo showered me with praise as we made our way back to the tents.

"That's the new standard," Sudo shouted at everyone. "That's how we should all perform!"

"It's only because I was up against Shibata. You don't got to put that much pressure on everyone," I replied.

Even the usual gang of Kei, Chiaki, and Maya came over to congratulate me on my victory.

"Eh, I didn't know you were that fast, Akio," Kei said.

"It is a race, what would you expec-... Ow."

Maya had shot me a cheeky elbow to the side. "Trying to impress all the girls, huh."

"That's not it," I replied. "I'm only trying to help our class out."

"You're doing extremely well, though," Chiaki said. "You could possibly win The Best Performing Student Award."

"I've only placed first in two races," I replied. "You never know how things will change from here. Besides, I'm not trying to win the award, just trying to help our class."

After that quick interaction, I made my way over to watch one of the next races. Ayanokouji and Hirata were once up again, they were the third group for hurdles today. I also noticed the leader of Class B, Kanzaki, was part of this group too.

From where I was standing, it seemed that Kanzaki and Ayanokouji even exchanged a few words with each other before racing. I never knew they were acquainted with each other.

The race started, and surprisingly, Ayanokouji finished in third place. I don't know if that was on purpose or not, but it was unexpected. May have been because he expected his opponents to perform better. Meanwhile, Hirata took first again, and Kanzaki placed second. So far, Class D was performing well in the hurdles event.

~~~

Finally, the hurdles had finished across all the years. Surprisingly, Class D had done pretty well. As for Team Red, we still held the lead, but Team White was getting closer now. From watching all the races and accounting for everyone's place they finished in the race, you could tell that Team White had closed the gap on Team Red now.

But there was one particular race that was still on my mind.

"Hey, Kiyotaka," I called out.

Ayanokouji walked over to me as we waited for our next event.

"Did you notice the competition in Horikita's group?" I asked.

"Yes, Yajima and Kinoshita from Class C were both racing against her."

It was something I had noticed too. Hirata told me just before her race that both of them were part of the track and field club and from Class C. Which was probably, why Horikita could only come out with a third-place finish. It was a strong effort by Horikita, but there's only so much you can do against those who train for this sport.

"Both of them are part of the track and field club. But, surprisingly, both of those Class C students ended up in Horikita's group," Ayanokouji continued.

"How'd you know they were a part of the track and field club?"

"I have my ways," he replied matter of factly.

"If this continues, Horikita may struggle during this festival. Currently, she's been a big help for Class D if she's taken out now, that could ruin our chances of placing at the top. The chances of receiving class points deduction seem higher now."

Ayanokouji paused for a moment before speaking up. "I have a feeling Ryuuen has a plan to deal with her," Ayanokouji said.

"I get that feeling too. And I'm sure you know how this happened too?"

Ayanokouji replied with a slight nod. "Also, considering how Sudo's opponents have been relatively weak, he's definitely planning to take out Class D now."

I shook my head in agreement. "This festival really is a drag."

"But I believe we should still proceed as we have been," Ayanokouji lowered his voice for a moment. "It would also be best not to engage with the mole in our class. It could ruin our unity and cause massive repercussions."

"Agreed. We don't want to draw any more unneeded attention. I can take care of that mole problem later. Our morale has been pretty good for the time being, but any more losses could tank it."

"Says the guy constantly placing first."

"Okay, okay. I'll lose maybe one or two, we'll see," I replied with a chuckle. "We still have to have some hope of winning this. Why don't you step up a little?"

"You know that's not my style. I prefer to work behind the scenes."

"That's true, your not the one for theatrics."

But this was concerning me now, that Horikita in both races had gone up against more formidable Class C opponents. I wonder how she will handle this.

I took another quick glance at the scoreboard to get an accurate reading of how well each team was doing.

Team Red: 2911

Team White: 2789

It seemed like for the upper years, both Class A's were dominating their competition. But because of Class D's lack of skill, every impressive score they got was almost nullified by their loss from other participants.

If Team Red wanted to pull out a victory, I assumed the first-year classes would be a major deciding factor in that.

But with how this festival was panning out, along with Ryuuen's interference with Class C, it would be significantly harder for us to pull out a comfortable victory. The only saving grace was Sudo's ability to produce results.

But anyone could see that he was starting to get frustrated at everyone's lack of effort compared to his. This could've been part of Ryuuen's strategy to take out one of Class D's biggest assists.

Nevertheless, we would still persevere and try for the best outcome.

The next event on the list was capture-the-flag. Sudo was already going berserk on our class about expanding the gap between Team Red and White. But I knew something was bound to happen in the next few events that would change the outcome for Class D and this festival.

--

Helloooooo

another new chapter lets go!

i do have final exams and should probably be focusing on those more lol

also, i was wondering if you all wanted little oneshots of different characters for this book. And if you do, some suggestions would be great as to what characters you want and the scenario.

have a phenomenal day! thank you for the continued support!

until next time :)

Chapter 34 - Dirty Tricks

"C'mon! Let's get going already!" Sudo aggressively gathered all the boys in Class D to prepare for the next event. "This is an event we must win!"

"You know, what, Sudo, I may have to purposefully not try during this event," Ike said jokingly to his friend.

But Sudo did not take that joke lightly. I'm pretty sure he didn't even believe that Ike was joking. Sudo stormed up to Ike, grabbing him by the collar and raising Ike up to his height.

"You'll give it your all, alright? The only way I'll be happy with your performance is if you die on the field from exhaustion, got it?"

Ike was shaking before Sudo's deadly presence. This might be a serious threat. Not only toward Ike but to the rest of Class D. Sudo's attitude had grown more rash as this event went on, no doubt because of most of your classmates netting subpar results.

There is definitely an individual working behind the scenes, wishing for our downfall.

Ultimately this may have been my fault. It was my decision, and after consulting with Hirata and Horikita thoroughly, I decided to make Sudo the leader of this festival.

I thought, given his natural skill set and ability, this festival would be the perfect setting for him to smooth over things with our class and truly demonstrate his value for Class D. He is an extremely valuable asset for our class, but I don't think many other people can see past his rough exterior.

While the Class D participants sauntered onto the field. I couldn't help but notice on the opposite of the field the competition for capture the flag.

Firstly there was Class B. Led by Kanzaki, while Class B wasn't the most gifted class when it came to athletics, they excelled in communication and trust, which could easily cover up those grey areas. Also, with Shibata on their side, I assumed he would be a key player in their strategy to win this event.

And next, there was Class C. Which represented a stark contrast to that Class B. Class C, completely ruled by Ryuuen, thrived on their physical abilities. Ryuuen used those abilities at his discretion, not caring if they fell behind in the process. Individuals such as Albert and the nuisances involved in Sudo's case earlier this year, such as Ishizaki, would definitely be a pain. Class D made our way over to our side of the field, where we were met by Class A's Katsuragi.

Katsuragi. The supposed leader of Class A. Recently Kanzaki's standing within the class has been shaky. That fact may cause problems during this event. Especially if most of the boys within Class A did not side with him.

"Katsuragi," I called out. "What should the plan be for this event?"

"Fukumoto, I had the same question. It's best to strategize now before the event starts. Otherwise, we would be scrambling and give the opponents an unnecessary advantage."

"Well, I was thinking it may be best to separate by class. Trust and communication between teammates would go far smoother that way. Of course, if need be, we can switch it up a little, but for now, we should stay separated by class and flip roles each round."

"Agreed," Katsuragi replied. "Class D will go on the offensive first."

Once the flags were set. Each side took their places.

It seemed that Class B would also start the game off by defending their flag. Class C is set up to be the first attackers from the opponent's side.

To keep all participants safe. The school had strictly explained that neither attacking team would interfere with each other. Strictly limiting this battle to a Class B vs. Class D.

"This will be too easy," Sudo said out loud as we waited for the game to start. "Those Class B idiots won't know what hit em."

"Calm down. We still have a cooperative relationship with them."

Sudo scoffed back at my remark. "I don't care, there's no way they'll beat us."

I internally facepalmed. It's good and all to have a strong drive and determination. And there may come a point where our cooperative relationship ends. But until that time, we should try and keep the negativity to a minimum. Sudo probably didn't understand that yet.

"It's been a while since I've done this," Miyake walked up to me.

I was slightly confused if he was speaking to me since I've rarely interacted with him, but I continued on.

"I don't remember having ever done this before."

There was a slight amount of shock behind Miyake's eyes. "You've never done this before?"

"Nope. So I'm sorry if I disappoint."

A crack of the pistol was sounded, indicating the start of the first match.

Immediately, Class D's offensive attack was led by a charging and yelling Sudo. More proactive members such as myself, Ayanokouji, Hirata, and Miyake followed quickly behind. While our other classmates gave a half-hearted effort following our advancement.

"Keep your eyes on Sudo!" Class B shouted as our advance came closer. While Sudo is definitely a focal point in our team, a feeling of envy did creep up inside me. Why wouldn't Class B be concerned about me? Considering how the festival is going any normal person would be worried about my presence.

Nonetheless, I cleared my head and followed Sudo's movements. He rammed straight into their defense. Trying to outmuscle all the bodies in his way. He was successful in moving the first few bodies out of the way, but as he continued his movements slowed down as there was more force pushing him back.

"Come on, you lazy donkeys! I'm making a path!" Sudo yelled back at us.

Almost all of Class B's defense was focused on Sudo. A few others focused on Hirata, Ayanokouji, and Miyake. But they seemed to be forgetting about me.

I lowered myself and ran into the pile of bodies behind Sudo, hoping to use him as cover. But as I went to step around Sudo, I was greeted by a pair of purple eyes.

"Yo, Fukumoto-kun. It's been a while."

I clicked my tongue in response. How did Kanzaki find me so quickly?

I took a stride to my right, hoping to shake Kanzaki off. But he kept up with me, always staying within arm's length of me.

Taking a few steps outside the pile, I went back to re-evaluate the situation.

Surprisingly, as I did so, Kanzaki was still following me. I didn't know he had such athletic skills to keep up.

"You're quite slow now, Fukumoto-kun. Did all those races tire you out?"

"I didn't think you'd be the trash-talking type of guy."

Kanzaki shrugged in response. "Just trying to throw you off. But I doubt that would work."

Without a second thought, I immediately sprinted to the opposite side of the flag from Sudo. With most of their defense holding him back, there had to be an opening somewhere.

As I rounded to the opposite side, Kanzaki met me there. My idea was correct, and there were fewer people on this side. But Kanzaki still remained in my way.

"You want to hold my hand or something? You've been following me pretty closely," I said to Kanzaki.

Kanzaki laughed in response. "Just trying to keep you occupied, that's all."

This was starting to get frustrating. Normally I could've just barreled right through Kanzaki's one-man defense. But showing off the strength of that level would elicit quite a few concerned reactions. There was a time and place for everything. With all the watchful eyes, this was not one of those moments.

I would have to outmaneuver or outsmart Kanzaki if I wanted to help the team.

Once again, I picked up speed and made laps around the defense surrounding the flag. Looking for any weak points. But Kanzaki was determined to stay on me. Not caring to look back on how his team was doing. His eyes were glued to all of my movements.

Class B was still managing to fend off Sudo with sheer numbers. And not many other Class D students were doing anything to cause a commotion in Class B's defense.

"You know, I'll let you in on a secret," Kanzaki said as he ran beside me. "Our defensive plan was to apply as many bodies on Sudo as possible, as you can see. But... The second part of that plan was to keep you isolated. Place you in a one-on-one, where the defender kept you occupied throughout the whole battle."

So this was their approach. Keep Sudo at bay by sheer numbers. And forcing me to the outside so they wouldn't have to split numbers between Sudo and me. It was a risky plan, considering that it left fewer bodies to defend against the likes of Hirata or Miyake. But it was working.

"Pretty bold of you to tell me your plan out loud."

"Well, it is working. So I wanted to boast a little."

"Too bad Ayanokouji's breaking through right now," I replied.

That was it. The one moment I needed to change the tide.

"You scrub," I said.

Up until this point, Kanzaki was stuck to me like glue. Watching each and every one of my movements and keeping up as best as possible. He didn't care about what was going on around him, because he trusted his teammates.

But that one simple line gave me the advantage.

Humans have roughly a 180-degree field of vision. Meaning whatever is within that field, is visible.

Once I said that Ayanokouji was breaking through to the flag. Kanzaki's eyes momentarily broke away from me in search of Ayanokouji. Truthfully, it was a bluff that Ayanokouji was breaking through their defense. I didn't even know where he was at this point.

Class B was built upon trust and compassion for each other. Believing working together would help them reach the end goal.

Manipulating that fact within Kanzaki and causing concern to rise inside himself gave me all the time I needed to change the flow of this game.

With his vision finally breaking away from me. I firmly planted my right foot into the ground, digging up some of the soil along the way. I cut back behind Kanzaki as he continued forward with his run. Giving myself all the time I needed to cut below Class B's defense and make it to the flag pole.

"Someone's breaking through!" a Class B boy said as I went past him.

I had finally shaken off Kanzaki and wrapped my upper body around the base of the flagpole. Slowly, the pole started to wobble in my direction. Most of Class B's defense turned to focus their attention on the person who had broken through their defense and caused this disturbance.

Which gave our key player all the time he needed to break through. With everyone's attention turning toward me for the moment, it gave Sudo all the time he needed to finally break through all the bodies and aid me in taking the pole down.

"I've got it!" Sudo screamed nearby.

With the powerhouse Sudo by my side, I could put a little more strength into helping to bring down the pole. It was still a hard-fought battle for us two, though. Considering it was only us two against at least 7 other Class B members, it was a hard battle.

The pole started to shake more in my direction. But it wasn't close to coming down.

"One more strong pull!" Sudo continued to bellow. "Then we can take this thing down!"

We both gave one strong pull. I pulled the base with even more strength than before. Naturally, thinking to pin the win on Sudo for the 7 vs. 2 win.

The pole had finally started to fall down. It was nearly at a 45-degree angle with the ground before...

A loud screech of a whistle met all of our ears. Signaling the round to stop.

I stood up from the mass of bodies surrounding the flag Sudo and I desperately tried to pull down.

On the other side of the field, Class C, with a triumphant-looking Ryuuen, stood over all the members of Class A as they had managed to pull down the flag seconds before us.

The round ended in the White team's victory.

As we switched positions with Class A, Sudo made sure to air his grievances about their failure.

"You're all supposed to be Class A! I've seen worms stronger than you bunch. Damn it! Put your back into it this time, or I'll kill you!" Sudo screamed as Class A took their positions.

"That was a hard fight," Ayanokouji said as he walked toward me.

"I tried my best. Would've been nice for someone else to help too."

"Maybe another time, my stomach wasn't feeling well," Ayanokouji replied nonchalantly. Classic Ayanokouji.

We prepared ourselves to defend our flag. If we lost this fight, we would be met with an overwhelming defeat. It was critical to defend the flag with our lives.

I looked across the field to see who would be attacking our flag. Surprisingly, Class C was attacking, again. Did they actually strategize with Class B about this? Or was it part of a bigger plan from Ryuuen?

"I expect you all to die protecting this flag!" Sudo yelled. "The only one who helped me last time was Fukumoto. You better make it up here and now!"

A few of my classmate's faces tightened in response to the threat. But we all prepared ourselves for this next fight.

The pistol sounded, indicating the start of round 2.

Sudo, Hirata, and I formed a triangle around the base of our flag. While Students such as Ayanokouji and Miyake formed walls around us, alternating between the weaker and stronger students.

Class C came charging forward at us in the shape of an arrow, led by Albert and Ryuuen in the very back, controlling them all.

"Uraa!"

There was a sudden class of bodies just ahead of me. Class C's formation spread out around the perimeter of our defense and quickly advanced.

What was concerning me though, was the fact our defense was falling so quickly. Our defense seemed to be grappling pretty well, but they were run over in an instant.

I watched more carefully at the people in front of me and instantly noticed.

Class C was clearly using foul play to break through our defense.

Amidst the chaos of all the bodies, it would be quite hard to notice the subtleties, such as an 'accidental' elbow to the gut or harder-than-needed pushing.

"Hey! Did someone just punch me?!" Sudo cried out beside me. "That's against the rules!"

More students began to drop like flies or cowards away and opened a direct path to our flag. If this continued, our flag would fall in mere moments.

"Agh!" Sudo let out a loud scream as he dropped down to one knee. But before he could react a student instantly kicked his back, knocking him flat on the ground.

There was no way our class could defend the flag now. With a core member of our defense out, it would be a miracle to win.

The weight of the flag was pushed onto Hirata and I. Causing an immense amount of force to be suddenly thrust onto us.

"Kiyotaka," I called out.

"Yeah," Ayanokouji responded right beside me.

"I need you to switch with me. There's a high chance we won't win this fight, but I can still do something to help."

Ayanokouji's empty eyes met mine, and with a simple nod, he switched places with me and held the flag up.

Leaving my position, I kept myself low, moving through the mass amount of bodies to keep myself hidden.

I made my way over to the biggest threat from Class C. Albert, Yamada. He was barreling through our defense. The core of Class C's attack.

Luckily I was low enough for him not to notice me.

Once I was within arm's length of Yamada, I closed my left hand into a fist, cocked it back, and unleashed an excruciatingly painful shot below the diaphragm, right on his liver. Yamada not expecting this attack, immediately dropped down onto one knee and clutched his right side. Being at my level, he instantly recognized where the attack had come from and made a move to take me out. Unfortunately for Yamada, that liver shot slowed his movements drastically. I countered his weak attack with an open-palm strike to his throat. Leaving him breathless as he collapsed to the floor.

My methods may have been extreme, but I didn't feel sorry for him in the slightest. I would do whatever I can to try and win.

Looking past the crowd of bodies, I noticed Ryuuen's face tense up as his main pawn suddenly dropped to the ground.

I made my way over to Komiya, one of the idiots involved in Sudo's case. He was nearing Hirata as he protected the flag, delivering a sharp side chop to his temple, Komiya instantly fell to the ground in agony.

"Augh!" Komiya let out a painful holler, as he held the side of his head. I quickly left the scene to hopefully not be noticed.

It was risky for me to continue using foul play. The more bodies that would suddenly disappear would warrant unwanted attention. If I wanted to continue, I would have to be cautious about who I'd take down next. If someone did notice me, I could always say Class C was also doing it. But even with the proof of my injured classmates, I would still receive punishment for retaliation.

I made my way over to one last person. If I took this man out, I could return to defending our flag and wait for Class A to do their job.

Taking a side step to my right, I planted myself right in front of Ishizaki. He froze for a moment at my sudden appearance. Which gave me all the time I needed.

My right first stooped down toward the ground and accelerated quickly as I raised it toward Ishizaki's unguarded chin.

This was all I needed. Class D could bring this back if I delivered this finishing blow-

My fist stopped. Millimeters away from delivering the final blow. A whistle had just sounded indicating the end of the round.

I looked back toward our flag and noticed it toppled on the ground. What a disappointment.

I faced Ishizaki again and backed away from him. There would be no need to continue if we had already lost.

I looked at my classmates and noticed most of them holding a part of their bodies in pain. There was no chance Class C would be caught for using foul play, they could always say it was just collateral damage. Not intentional.

As I stood up to leave, I was greeted by Ryuuen's ugly face.

"Kuku got a little heated there. Didn't it, leader? Looks like your a lot like me," Ryuuen smirked in response.

"Don't get it twisted," I said. "I wanted to win. And if that meant showing you the weakness of your men, then I'll count that as a win too."

"Oh? They should be alright. Albert's a strong guy. Komiya, I could care less about. And Ishizaki looks like his life flashed before his eyes. What surprised me most was how you pulled off such violent actions without any remorse, only a devil could do that."

"Says the side character who watched all this happen. Next time don't be a coward and come at me directly," I waved Ryuuen off and returned to my tent.

As I walked into the class's tent, I instantly felt a depressing aura surround our class. Especially after this terrible defeat.

"Hey, it's alright everyone," Hirata was trying to bring the mood back up for the class. "It's not over yet. Sure, we have a few injuries here and there, but we shouldn't let that stop us."

No one looked toward Hirata or even shared his thoughts either. Class D was on the brink of collapse.

We were being shown how weak we are. The difference in fighting strength between each class was more apparent now than ever.

The focus was not on Class D winning anymore. But what we could do to change that gap between classes right now.

--

AN's:

WOAH WOAH WOAH

when did this story surpass 25k reads?! Like what this is truly amazing! I am so happy to have you all supporting this story and i hope it keeps entertaining you all!

thank you for supporting it means sm!

your all the absolute best!

adieu!

Chapter 35 - Breakpoint

When I rejoined Class D in our tent, apparently the Class D girls were finishing up their next event. Tamaire.

From what I could gather, it was quite a simple game.

The girls were given a set time limit to see how many colored balls they could toss into a basket above them.

Why couldn't we get a simple event like that?

After the round had finished, a teacher came and went to each team and counted all the balls in the basket.

"Red team 79. White team 71. The Red team wins."

All the girls on the Red team jumped in the air with joy at their victory. It was a strong morale boost for them. Something that may help get the rest of Class D out of the slums.

Class D's wins were starting to get sparse at this point. But any win was a good one at the moment. Without almost any time to rest, the start of the boy's tug-of-war was announced.

We made our way over to the event and met up with Class A once again. Hopefully to have a better result than last time.

"Everyone," Hirata chimed. "I know the last event didn't go our way exactly. But this one, I know we can succeed. The chance of injuries is low, and now it's one class's strength versus another."

The surrounding members nodded along in approval with Hirata's sentiment.

"Alright, Class A and D coalition," Katsuragi spoke up. "To have the highest chance of success in this event, we should arrange ourselves according to height. This will give us the maximum force possible for each person."

A simple and effective strategy.

"Should we really be trusting your foolish nonsense?" a single voice spoke up from the group.

A tall, skinny man, with his long blonde hair tied back in a bun, filtered out of the group.

"You can't arrogantly take charge of the class forever. I mean, look where that got us last time," Hashimoto mocked.

A few snickers were heard from Class A students as the dispute continued.

"Hashimoto, I don't follow you?" Katsuragi replied with a tight face.

"It's quite simple. How can we hope to win under a leader who hasn't gotten us anywhere yet?"

Everyone in Class D stood and watched on in silence. It was a difficult situation sitting back and watching with our own eyes the strife within Class A.

"So, will this plan guarantee our victory?" Hashimoto pressed more.

My eyes left the civil war playing out right in front of me and looked toward Class A's tent.

It was plain as day. Sakayanagi watched with a slight smile on her face as Hashimoto continued to batter Katsuragi.

So, Hashimoto was the pawn of this plan, while Sakayanagi was the brains behind it.

"Hashimoto," Katsuragi finally spoke. "We should set this aside for later. Not everyone may agree with my methods, but this isn't a discussion we should be having so openly with our enemies around."

There was silence for a moment as the two finally acknowledged the ill timing of this disagreement.

"Yeah, no," Hashimoto responded. "I think right now is the best time and place for it. Let everyone know the failure you are."

Hashimoto wasn't pulling his punches. Openly airing out how disgusted he was with Katsuragi's results so far. But not only Hashimoto, many other Class A students murmured along in approval. It was quite easy to tell now that Katsuragi's time as Class A's leader was nearing its end.

"There is a time and place for everything. All this squabbling should be set aside for now. No matter what strategy we go with, we need to start this event soon and not incur any needless penalties."

Hashimoto raised his hands in the air as if signaling defeat. "Fine. But once we lose again, that's all on you."

Finally, the Class A and D coalition picked up the rope. Evenly separating ourselves via height.

On the other side, you could tell Class B and C were showing no signs of cooperating. As they had only separated themselves by class.

With the sound of a whistle, the match had begun.

At first, the rope was tight, with no give on either side. It seemed like we would be stuck at equilibrium forever.

"Raaaaar!" Sudo roared somewhere along the line. Hoping his energy would boost his fellow teammates.

After a few more moments of fighting at equilibrium, the rope soon pulled to our side, and we took the first match, despite some struggle.

"Alright!" Yamauchi yelled in excitement. "I knew all my massive muscles would carry us to victory!"

Sudo gave Yamauchi a hard slap on the back. "You did absolutely nothing."

"Ow! C'mon, Sudo, give me some credit," Yamauchi responded while tentatively rubbing his back.

"That was a great effort, everyone," I said. "Let's keep it up, and we will win this event with a clean sweep."

As we took the rope in our hands once again, I noticed Class C, more specifically Ryuuen, reorganizing his classmates' positions along the rope.

Did he have a plan in mind? Why would he suddenly switch up his strategy during the middle of an event?

Once again, the sound of the whistle starting the match met our ears.

Except this time, the game didn't start out like the last.

Instantly the rope shot toward the Class BC side. Our side was slow to start and was on the recovery the entire match.

We gave a strong pull to try and reach equilibrium again, but Class BC was relentless in winning this match.

Unfortunately, after not too long of a fight, Class BC took this round easily.

"Dang, it!"

"How?"

"We didn't even stand a chance?!"

"That's what you get," Hashimoto responded to the mass confusion. "With Katsuragi as the lead, you're bound to fail."

"That's just one round! We can come back!" Yahiko raised his voice in support of Katsuragi.

"May I offer I suggestion," I said, raising my hand in the air to gather everyone's attention.

"What is it, Fukumoto?" Katsuragi replied rather harshly.

"Well, seeing as our last match didn't go the way we planned. I wanted to offer a new plan for everyone's consideration."

All eyes were on me as I offered up a new solution.

"It's quite a simple fix, actually. It only requires a couple of changes. Firstly, we shouldn't be lumping the weaker members together. Spread them out so they are almost always accompanied by a person of greater strength. Secondly, we place the person with the highest strength and quickest reflexes in the front. This offers us a strong base point and the chances of a better start. And finally, keeping another one of the strongest people at the back. Providing everyone with a strong anchor point."

There were some murmurs of approval among everyone. But we could only enact this strategy if everyone agreed.

"I see what you're getting at," Katsuragi replied. "But changing up the strategy too much-."

"Ah, lighten up, man," Hashimoto cut off Katsuragi as he swung one of his arms around my neck. "Your strategy obviously didn't cut it last time, so why not let the smarter ones handle it, okay?"

Katsuragi didn't respond for a moment. "Fine, let's give it a shot."

After that response, Hashimoto leaned in closer to me and whispered. "I didn't help you out because I particularly like you. Your plan just happened to help my mission with the princess, that's all."

And with that, Hashimoto left my side and made his way to the rope.

"Fukumoto-kun?" Hirata said.

"Yep."

"For your strategy to work, we need to know who will be upfront and in the back?"

"Ah, yes. I think Sudo would be the best fit for taking charge. He's quick and strong, so he fits the role perfectly."

"Alright!" Sudo bellowed as he rushed to the front of the rope.

"And the last person?" Hirata asked.

"I'll do it. I'm second to Sudo's strength and probably one of the more conditioned people for this role."

Everyone finally got into position as we awaited the signal to start the match. The Class AD side had a brand new strategy, a more do-or-die attempt to win this event. While on the opposing side, Classes B and C went with the same strategy they used to win the last round. This would definitely become a struggle for both sides.

The field was quiet for a moment as we all awaited for the whistle to sound. I drew one last breath before completely focusing on the match ahead.

The whistle finally sounded. And without a moment wasted, Sudo quickly started to tug on the rope. Giving the Class A and D sides a head start.

From there on, the opponent's side was fighting to bring the rope back to equal. While my own side was struggling with all our might to keep our advantage.

Neither side wanted to lose this fight, as each side continued to struggle for what seemed like an eternity.

But miraculously, the rope on our side seemed lighter, with almost no resistance?

This felt different. It felt too light.

Suddenly, the bodies of my teammates in front of me started to topple down. And with great pace, we all fell down to the ground below.

"What the hell happened?!" Yahiko said.

I looked up to see what had happened. Apparently Class A and D did win the match, but that was only because Class C voluntarily let go of the rope.

"Why the hell did ya let go!" Sudo roared at Class C.

No one responded to him, only Ryuuen, who looked back at us with his signature smirk of superiority.

Classes A and D may have ended up winning this event. But the morale was extremely low. Especially for Class D. No one wanted to have a pity win, no one wanted to win like this.

It was clear on all of our faces, well, except for Ayanokouji. That this was no win. If anything, it was a terrible loss.

"Seems like your plan worked," Kiyotaka said as he helped me up.

"That wasn't a win. You know they did that on purpose."

"True, it was meant to give Class D's morale another beating, but we cannot do anything about it now."

The Class D boys made their way back to the tent as we prepared for the next event.

~~~

"Every time," I said aloud to myself.

"What is it?" Maya asked, appearing beside me.

"What do you mean by 'Every time'," Chiaki said on the opposite side of me.

"Just take a look," I said, pointing at one of the ongoing events.

Currently, Sudo was participating in the obstacle course event. He had a fierce opponent in Shibata alongside him. But other than that, his competition seemed terrible. And once again, particularly his competition from Class C was awful.

"I don't get it," Maya said, squinting at the track.

"That's alright, I'm pretty sure Chiaki understands."

"Wha-, I-," Chiaki was flustered for a moment at my sudden call out. "I think I do understand what you mean. Besides Shibata-kun, Sudo-kun's opponents haven't been the most skilled participants."

"Precisely," I replied. "But there's more to it."

"Like Horikita-san you mean? She's been constantly paired up with tough opponents. Like Yajima-san and Kinoshita-san since the beginning," Chiaki said.

"Is that why she hasn't been doing well since the beginning?" Maya asked.

"You two are correct. It seems some people, specifically from Class C, have been selected to go up against members of Class D."

"Well, if Class C is targeting strong members of Class D. Why haven't you had any problems yet?" Chiaki asked.

That was something I found odd too. Only recently did I get paired up against Ryuuen and Ishizaki during the Obstacle Race. Which I once again placed first in. But besides the group events where Classes A-D competed against each other in teams, my part of the festival has gone without a hitch.

"Couldn't tell you," I continued. "I'm not sure what Ryuuen's plan is, but how things are panning out so far; hasn't gone in favor of our class."

"Wait, wait, wait," Maya said abruptly. "Isn't it strange that Sudo-kun is coincidentally always paired up with weak opponents, while Horikita-san has stronger ones? Like the chances of that happening are almost zero."

Maya tried counting on her fingers to figure out the math behind these chances. But I don't think she'd be able to.

"There is a reason for that," I said.

Maya rubbed her temples in confusion as to why, but a light behind Chiaki's eyes lit up once I said that.

"You don't mean..." She leaned in closer to Maya and me. "That the participation table got leaked?"

I replied with a simple nod.

"WHAT! THE PARTICIPATION TABLE GOT LEA-" Maya started to shout before I covered her mouth.

"Yes, that's the conclusion I came to. I don't know how, why, or who did it, but it's the only option."

Maya peeled my hand off her face to speak. "Well, let's go find this sucker and take them out. I've always wanted to fight someone."

"I don't agree with Maya's use of violence," Chiaki said. "But wouldn't it be best to find the mole?"

"No," I replied with a bit of a harsh tone. "Look around you. Would going around right now, trying to pin blame on someone, really help the class?"

It was fairly easy to see, but the class was nearing its breaking point. The festival wasn't going our way, and team morale was constantly getting lower. Arousing suspicion that someone within our class betrayed us would only make things worse.

"It's unfortunate. But we have to let this play out for now. Ryuuen seems to be wanting to break our spirit by cutting down Horikita and forcing Sudo's emotions to boil over. There's not much to do but sit and wait for it to happen."

Maya and Chiaki were slightly shocked at my response but didn't refute it.

"We do trust you, Akio," Chiaki said. "Whatever you need, we'll help you."

"Use your unique skills for the class. Maya, your social networking is second to none. And Chiaki, I know your intellect is superb, don't hide it. Use these skills to help Class D rise to Class A. Help myself, Hirata, Horikita, and others who are striving for this goal."

Just as my conversation with Maya and Chiaki finished, I looked back toward the track to watch the next race. It was the girl's obstacle race, and Horikita was up.

Once again, she was pitted against the two-track athletes Yajima and Kinoshita from Class C.

Kinoshita and Yajima took an early lead during this race. But Horikita was determined to win and was always close to them.

Once the two Class C students reached the balance beam they both hesitated momentarily and gave up their lead to a determined Horikita.

Passing over the balance beams, Horikita had a narrow lead over Kinoshita, as Yajima had fallen off the balance beam a couple of times.

The race was close, with only 25m remaining, it was an all-out sprint. Kinoshita was almost shoulder-to-shoulder with Horikita now. But what caught my eye was Horikita constantly flicking her eyes back to look at Kinoshita. Anyone would know this could slow you down in a race. They had almost reached the finish line before both of them were caught in a tremendous tumble.

They both stayed down for a few moments which allowed several runners to overtake them and finish the race. Horikita was still determined to have a placement as she gingerly got up from the ground and limped over the finish line, taking 7th place. Kinoshita on the other hand, continued to lay on the ground clutching her left ankle.

"Do you think Horikita-san is alright?" Chiaki asked.

I looked back to the track and noticed Horikita sitting down near the finish line, holding her ankle.

"I don't know. I'm confused why she kept looking back at Kinoshita. But it might be best for now to get her some medical assistance."

"On it," Chiaki replied as she left to grab a first-aid kit.

I walked over to the finish line to console my classmate.

"Are you hurt?" I asked, squatting down to her eye level.

"I'm completely fine. Just a small trip up. I'll be better soon," she replied, nonchalantly.

I grabbed her injured ankle and applied light pressure to see if she was lying.

Horikita winched in pain at the response and immediately slapped my hand away.

"Why would you do that? I didn't ask for you to touch me."

"Jeez. Sure, you're definitely not injured. At least let me help you to the tent."

I gently pulled Horikita from the ground and wrapped her arm around my shoulder as I guided her towards a bench at our tent.

Chiaki made her way over with the first-aid kit, pulling out a compression sleeve to wrap around Horikita's ankle.

But as she went to put it on, Horikita slapped it out of her hand in defiance.

"I'm completely fine. I told you this before, I don't need help," she responded harshly.

Kiyotaka had now joined us to see what the problem with Horikita was.

"Your obviously injured, Horikita-san. We're just trying to help," Chiaki pleaded.

"I don't need anyone's help," Horikita said.

"Tell me, though," Kiyotaka spoke up. "Why were you constantly looking back at Kinoshita during the race?"

I was wanting to ask that too, but my main focus at the moment was her injury.

"I don't know," Horikita said as she winced in pain, gingerly rubbing her ankle. "She kept calling my name. So I kept looking back at her, as to why she would do that, I don't know."

"She may have been taunting you, trying to elicit a reaction from you. Perhaps distract you from the race too," Kiyotaka mused. "But at the end of the day, that collision at the end didn't look like an accident."

Kiyotaka was right. For that small of a collision to take Kinoshita out of the race was absurd. How could you call yourself an athlete after such a light fall?

Horikita rubbed her temples, trying to distract herself from her pain. "Doesn't matter what happened or how it happened. Our focus should be on winning our events don't worry about me. Focus on yourselves."

It was an admirable statement from Horikita, who was obviously in pain to keep us motivated. But there's no way for Class D to move forward now. The fractures within our class were clearly visible for all to see.

~~~

The boy's three-legged race had just finished.

Sudo and Ike placed first in their race. With Sudo basically dragging Ike down the track to pull out the victory.

Hirata and Kiyotaka pulled a flawless victory. Easily beating their opponents. As for myself, I placed second with Yamauchi as he was hell-bent on 'showing off' his 'master skills' to the ladies.

But those skills only ended up backfiring on us.

What I was most concerned about though was Horikita.

Watching her three-legged race alongside Kushida, made it painfully obvious that she wasn't in any condition to keep going.

Their start was strong, but because of Horikita, they faltered and placed 7th.

Horikita's injury was bound to get worse the more she participated, but considering our last conversation, I had limited hope that asking her to drop out would happen.

She was bound and determined to do whatever it takes to help our class. Which is a fantastic quality. But at the moment, that goal blinded her. That desire kept her from realizing how useless she is now.

--

AN's:

school is finally done so now i got more free time to work on this story!

i hope it continues to be entertaining for you all! have a wonderful day!

until next time, legends

Chapter 36 - Farce

Apparently, Horikita did end up heeding Kiyotaka, Chiaki, and I's advice and took the time to have her ankle checked out at a medical tent.

But knowing Horikita, no matter what advice was given to her, she would strive to fulfill her goals, no matter the cost.

She was headstrong, which at most times benefitted Class D. But it wasn't always necessary, especially at a time like this.

Class D had a numerous amount of dependable people. Hirata, Kiyotaka, Yukimura, Kei, Chiaki, and a few others. This class has a strong foundation. And has hidden gems, such as Sudo, who need the right amount of push to become better.

Even the likes of Kushida, who may only be benefitting the class on the outside, still bring value to the table.

With Class D's capability, there is still much more room to grow if we want to compete with the other classes.

Other classes, such as Class A, were on paper, the strongest class of our year. The ones who had a future in life. While that class may seem the strongest in every aspect. They currently lack unity. A dividing factor of who to follow. Katsuragi or Sakayanagi? But that may not be an issue for long, as Sakayanagi is pulling in all the pawns she needs to control her class.

Then there is Class C. The vile class. Well, more so the main components of the class, like Ryuuen. A class led by a dictator who resorts to underhanded methods to surpass those around him. While this class is the bane of my existence, it is commendable the skill it takes to pull off these dishonest tactics without being punished.

And finally, Class B. The only class at the moment, who seemed to be actually enjoying this festival. A class built upon its unity and companionship. An all-rounder type of class. But one that could be prone to backstabbing or laziness. As they seem to lack the drive to win by any means necessary, as the other classes do.

Next up was the girl's cavalry event.

A simple event where groups of 4 were made to form a small unit. Three individuals would carry one of their members. The member being carried by the others was labeled as the 'jockey'. The ultimate goal was to disband other enemy team formations by ridding them of their headbands which were assigned certain values.

I was very interested in how this event would transpire. Especially with Horikita. How would she react now with the injury? Would Class C be relentless in breaking her down?

The whistle for the match sounded soon after all the units were formed.

And to no surprise. All 4 calvary units made from Class C instantly targeted Horikita after the game started.

She tried her best to fend them off, but alas, Horikita's team was met with a swift defeat.

Not many other Class D participants did well in this event. The only one who managed to steal a headband from someone was Kei, which surprised me, but she too; was greeted by defeat not too long after.

The girl's calvary event was a complete loss for Class D.

The boy's cavalry event started right after the girl's finished.

I was pretty excited to see how this event would play out for us. Most of my fellow classmates were also excited about this event, but a select few seemed more worried about Sudo's rage if they performed poorly rather than focusing on the event.

"Fukumoto, me, Ayanokouji, and Hirata should team up to make the strongest horse!" Sudo barked orders at everyone.

I looked at Kiyotaka and Hirata to see their thoughts on this proposition.

"I don't particularly mind," Kiyotaka responded with a shrug.

"Let's do our best," Hirata replied.

"Now that we are all in agreement," I said. "What should our formation look like?"

"I'll be the main horse! I'm the strongest and fastest, so it's up to me," Sudo proclaimed.

"Okay... But the main idea was to pick who's the jockey," I replied.

Hirata looked to be in deep thought, considering which of the three of us remaining could be the jockey. But Kiyotaka and I gave each other one look and knew who it would be.

"You," Ayanokouji and I said simultaneously.

"Huh? Why me?"

"It's simple," Ayanokouji responded. "You've got quick reflexes, athletic, and you're on the lighter side. All qualities befitting the jockey."

"If you're all okay with that, I'll do my best," Hirata replied, scratching the back of his head.

"It's set then. Hirata as the jockey. Sudo as the main horse. I'll take Hirata's right side and Kiyotaka, you take the left side."

Our formation was prepared. Hirata tied a red headband around his forehead and got into formation, as we awaited the start of the game.

"I don't see how we lose," Sudo said proudly. "We're the strongest team on this field at the moment."

Sudo may be right about us being the strongest team. But us winning? That may not be as absolute as he thinks. The only way we do win is if we remain calm and think rationally. Qualities Sudo was sorely lacking at the moment.

"I don't know if it will be that easy," I spoke up. "I might just be thinking the worse, but we need to watch out for any targeting. Especially from Class C."

"Those losers!" Sudo's voice and anger began to rise just at the thought of Class C. "They can't stop me."

"Wait, Sudo-kun. I really think we should think this through. Each class has 4 teams, if all of Class C attacks us, we would be completely destroyed. We should come up with a strategy first," Hirata tried to plead.

"I don't care. Our strategy is to take out as many teams as possible. Complete offense. Just worry about your own headbands. Taking down all the other teams is the priority."

"Great. An all-out, die-trying strategy that holds no value or actual reasoning. Just forcing us to follow your lead, eh, Sudo," I said.

Kiyotaka also shook his head in response to Sudo's hot-headed plan.

But Sudo didn't respond to me calling him out. He only clicked his tongue in frustration as his response.

To have greater chances of winning, you needed a complete strategy. Not a full-out offense.

There was a time limit to this battle, where by the end of the match, your points would be calculated based on the number of headbands you could collect and the number of allies still on your horse.

Horsemen's headbands were worth 50 points each, while a jockey's headband was worth 100 points.

In this time-limited battle, you'd have to decide to target the horsemen or jockeys. Jockeys were worth the most but also the hardest to get. While the horsemen were worth far less, but came with less risk.

Depending on who you targeted, how many headbands were collected, and allies still standing. This event can cause a major upset in the Team and Class positions.

Our team never got to talk this over, though. Since Sudo decided it was all his choice to take down everyone.

Phwwwwhht!

The battle finally started. Sudo immediately charged toward the opposing team, forcing Kiyotaka and me to try and keep up with his sporadic movement so Hirata wouldn't fall off.

Instantly, we were greeted by 3 other horsemen while Ryuuen's team hung around in the back.

"Fukumoto-kun, you were right. The other classes were planning on overwhelming us with numbers," Hirata said.

"Damn it! Just try stopping me!" Sudo roared.

Sudo, filled with rage, continued to charge through our opponents, putting us in a very precarious position.

We were currently fighting off three other teams from Class C, all alone. I had managed to grab a few headbands of the opponent's horsemen. But what was more fortunate was that none of our headbands had been ripped off yet.

To our benefit, a horse from Class D, consisting of Miyake as a jockey, Ike, Yamauchi, and Yukimura as horsemen, came to our rescue. The surprise attack drew one set of the Class C horsemen away from us which opened up a path for our retreat.

"Let's take this chance to retreat for a moment!" I yelled to my fellow teammates.

We put some distance between us and the 2 other horses for some time so we could re-evaluate our situation.

"Kukuku," a menacing laugh echoed from behind us. "To struggle so much against those wimps. And now your face-to-face with the ultimate challenge. You should know, you'll face a terrible loss at my hands."

Our horse turned around to see Ryuuen Kakeru, with the rest of his team waiting right behind us.

He must have moved from his position during the commotion with the 3 other horses to try and steal our headbands. Fortunately, Miyake's group saved us, but now, we faced our toughest challenge.

"What did you say?!" Sudo roared.

The taunt from Ryuuen wasn't so harsh to evoke a reaction out of Ayanokouji, Hirata, or me. But Sudo was a different story.

Without a second thought, Sudo charged toward Ryuuen without any signs of remorse or logic, just pure rage.

Ayanokouji and I couldn't allow Hirata to fall off, so no matter what we thought, we would have to follow Sudo.

"Once we're in arm's reach, it's your job to grab his headband!" Sudo barked orders toward Hirata.

Our two teams clashed out in the field. However this match ended, would decide the victor of this event.

Hirata immediately lunged out to steal Ryuuen's headband. But Ryuuen wasn't so slow as to let that happen. Atop Albert, Ryuuen had a firm foundation and made extremely skillful moves to avoid our attack.

The missed attack caused Hirata to fumble in our formation. Ryuuen noticing this took his chance to swipe away our headband.

Sudo, Ayanokouji, and I noticing this, quickly backed up a few inches out of Ryuuen's grasp, narrowly missing his attack.

This was an intense battle. Our team was the strongest of Class D. While Ryuuen's was built up of his strongest members, namely, Albert, Ishizaki, and one other face I vaguely remember hanging around Ryuuen.

I had lost track of the time during our bout. I was confused as to why not any other teams would take advantage of the chaos and hoped to luck out grabbing any of our headbands.

I deflected my attention for a brief moment to my surroundings, hoping to get a clue of how the event was playing out.

All I could see was one Class A horse in an intense match with a team from Class B. Other than that, everyone else's team had been dismantled by their opponents. The match seemed to be nearing its end, but I would have no idea what the results could be since I was so focused on the battle in front of me.

But this also meant we were the last team left that represented Class D.

I focused my attention back on the battle before me.

Hirata pounced once again at Ryuuen, following his evasive head movements.

Ryuuen had nowhere to go. Hirata was too quick for him to dodge, we would easily win this match now if we could take out their jockey.

Hirata's fingers grasped onto the headband and quickly pulled back...

But he wasn't holding on to the white headband.

It slipped through his fingers like butter.

"What are you doing, Hirata?! Grab onto it next time!" Sudo barked at him.

"I swear I did. It just slipped through!" Hirata answered back while staring at his own hand.

This gave Ryuuen more than enough time to counter back and easily steal Hirata's headband. Without us even giving him a fight.

Sudo, perplexed by the situation, lost sight of the battle in front of him and was the next one to lose his headband to Albert.

Only Ayanokouji and I remained.

Without our jockey and main horse, there was almost nothing we could do to fight back. What was the point anyways, we had already lost this fight.

Phwwwwhhht!

Another whistle sounded. Signaling the end of the match.

Ayanokouji and I were lucky to not have our headbands taken off, but we had lost this match to Ryuuen. A complete loss.

Sudo clicked his tongue in frustration. "I'm surrounded by utter failures," he said as he tossed Hirata off him and onto the ground.

I could understand his frustration, but it wasn't being directed at the right objective anymore.

The match was over, and Team Red was met with a bitter defeat.

I slowly made my way over to help Hirata off the ground.

"Hirata, you alright? That was a hard fall."

"Thank you for the concern, Fukumoto-kun, but I'm alright."

I offered him an outstretched hand to help him up.

"Too bad we lost, we were clos-," I said.

Wait. What was that slippery sensation I felt from Hirata's hand?

"Hirata, you were so close to grabbing Ryuuen's headband that one bout. What happened? Did you not get a good grip?" I asked.

Hirata stared at the hand I had grabbed to pull him off the ground with. "I can't really explain it. I was certain I grabbed Ryuuen-kun's headband. But it was so slippery and just fell out of my grasp."

"So that's how he did it," I muttered, under my breath.

"What is it, Fukumoto-kun?"

"Nothing. Give me a moment."

I rushed over to where the Class C tent was stationed to confirm my suspicions.

"Hey! You're not supposed to be here! Get lost!" Ishizaki jumped in front of me, blocking my path.

I slowly turned my gaze towards him. "Who gives you the right to tell me what to do?"

Ishizaki didn't move, but a few beads of sweat dripped down his face. "I-I can't let you pass."

"Let him in, scrub. He won't do anything," a smug-looking Ryuuen ordered Ishizaki to step aside.

"Ryuuen, did you over-gel your hair before the calvary match?" I asked.

"Why I did use some gel," Ryuuen responded, touching his head. "But I didn't think that was against the rules."

"It's not. I wanted to know what childish tactic got you the win."

"That childish tactic you speak of defeated you easily, so what does that make you, swine."

"I'll admit, your tactics are definitely eccentric and out of the box. But you won't always win using them. And I very much hate losing, so when the real match comes about, try to use your head a bit more," I said as I left Class C's tent.

"Kukuku," Ryuuen laughed as I walked away. "I'm starting to like you more, Fukumoto."

This is a tiresome 'special exam'. Not only from the events but also mentally draining. I didn't expect the school to be this challenging. But that did make it a hell of a lot more enjoyable.

But for the moment, Class D would have to accept our loss was inevitable.

--

AN's:

HELLLLLOOOOOOO EVERYONE

how are all of you, hope your doing well!

as you might have noticed i typically try to release a chapter every week ish now. school is over but i'm now working full time so don't have a whole load of time to work on this story everyday.

That said!

i still have many chapters planned out and hope you keep enjoying them all

THANK YOU SM FOR YOUR SUPPORT IT MEANS THE WORLD TO ME!!!

adieu, readers

Chapter 36.5 - Small Talk

"Akio!!" Kei, Chiaki, and Maya all greeted me as I made my way back to the Class D tent. The first year's had a break for a couple of minutes as the upper years were competing in their own events.

"What were you doing at Class C's tent?" Maya asked, wanting to collect any gossip possible from me.

"Nothing. I wanted to speak to Ryuuen about something that happened during the boy's calvary event. Nothing more."

"Was it about some cheap trick he pulled?" Chiaki questioned.

"Along those lines... He wouldn't say any specifics, but it was fairly easy to interpret what he meant."

"We watched the event," Kei continued. "Your team did well in the beginning. But once you fought Ryuuen's team, it went kinda bad for you guys. I mean, Yosuke-kun had such a good opportunity to steal Ryuuen's headband, but just missed it."

It was a bitter defeat for Class D. More specifically, myself. Not a memory I wanted to re-live right now.

"Kei! Don't be so hard on your boyfriend. It was just some bad luck," Maya swiftly reprimanded Kei.

"Ah, sorry, sorry. I just expect the best out of him, you know," Kei responded rather sheepishly as she rubbed the back of her neck.

"All in all, the festival hasn't gone in Class D's favor. I'm sorry to say but I don't expect us to win this one," I said.

"We understand," Chiaki replied. "We can't win them all, but I think the class really trusts you know as our leader. Especially because of the performance you've been putting on."

"What performance?"

"You're not that dumb, right, Akio," Maya said with a disappointed face. "You're literally the only hope of Class D right now. You're probably going to be the athlete of our year."

"She's right," Kei added. "No one's really come close, besides Shibata-kun, this award is as good as yours."

I knew my performance in this festival was above average, but winning best performing student for the first year wouldn't be too bad. An extra few Private Points could go a long way.

"Wasn't my intention, but I guess it will be an added bonus."

"Hehe~," Maya snickered in response.

"What?" I asked, rather annoyed.

"Oh, nothing. You're probably doing this well for your super-fan, am I right?"

Kei and Chiaki both snickered at Maya's statement.

"What is she talking about?" I directed my question to Chiaki and Kei.

"That's not for us to share," Chiaki said.

"Even though we are very close friends, there are some things we can't tell you," Kei continued.

"Then why mention it?" I asked.

"Because we wanted to see how you would react," Maya answered. "You are so cool and collected all the time. Even when we told you this, you didn't react differently at all."

"What, was I supposed to turn all red and have steam come out of my ears?"

"That would've been the appropriate response," Chiaki replied.

"Since you didn't react, though, I guess I'll explain it to you," Maya said. "There's been a rumor floating around the school that a girl in our year will confess to you sometime soon."

"Why haven't I heard of this rumor?"

Kei walked closer to me and slapped the back of my head. "Why would the person being confessed to be told about this, it's supposed to be a surprise. You're lucky we even told you."

"She's right," Maya continued. "This is very sensitive information, you're lucky we disclosed it to you."

"I thank you for the information, but it's not something I need right now. We need to focus on this festival."

Teenage drama and romance aren't something I need to focus on at the moment, it's what lies ahead of this festival that should be my focus.

"You are rated as one of the best-looking guys of our year, so it is to be expected someone might confess to you. But, you're not one bit curious as to who it might be?" Chiaki asked.

"Well, could you at least tell me what year or class they are from?"

Kei, Maya, and Chiaki looked at each other before answering me.

"We have no clue, not even Maya knows," Kei said.

For not even Maya to know, who is considered the Queen of Gossip, is rather shocking.

"So it could be anyone? From any class or even an upper year?"

"Yep. Could be anyone, you'll only know who it is once they confess," Kei responded.

"But..." Maya said as a devilish smirk formed on her face. "I bet you'd be pretty happy if a certain girl from Class B was going to confess to you."

A smile similar to Maya's appeared on Chiaki's and Kei's faces.

"Wouldn't that be amazing!" Kei replied eagerly. "I'm sure even mister cool over here would show some emotion."

"Who are you talking about?" I asked.

Chiaki palmed her face in disappointment at my response. "It's pretty obvious that it could be Ichinose who's going to confess to you."

Ichinose?

I hadn't given that much thought.

Ichinose was one of the most popular and beautiful girls in our year. What did I do to deserve this confession, then?

I never really saw romance as the main focus of my high school journey. But maybe as an added bonus if everything worked out properly.

Maybe, with Ichinose, it could work out.

"Woah! Wait!" Maya said excitedly. "Did you guys see that?! I swear Fukumoto smiled a little bit."

"Must've been your imagination," I replied.

"What, no, I swear you did!"

I guess a small smile did accidentally leak out at the possibility of who could be confessing to me.

But it seemed like I played it off well, as Maya tried to desperately convince the Kei and Chiaki I had smiled earlier.

As I watched them all talk aimlessly, though, I couldn't help but notice something different.

Especially with Kei.

Her eyes, her vision. It seemed to wander all over the place.

But if you paid enough attention, you'd notice they weren't wandering around aimlessly at all though. They always passed one point.

One person, to be precise.

Every time her eyes wandered around, they always glanced toward.

Kiyotaka.

I had noticed that ever since the cruise ship, they seemed to interact or be around each other more.

But what could have happened to make Kei so fixated on the man known as, Ayanokouji?

That was definitely something I would have to investigate further.

But my current objective is this festival.

All those superfluous thoughts are only distractions from my goal at the moment.

Chapter 37 - Collapse

Walking away from Kei, Chiaki, and Maya's, very serious conversation.

I set my sight on one of my classmates, who currently; seemed to be silently ostracized from our class.

Sudo sat on his own near the edge of our class's tent.

No one wanted to interact with him. He was a man comprised of pent-up aggression. And no one knew when this ticking time bomb would be set off and by who.

I understand his competitive nature and desire to win, which makes him a lot like me in that aspect, but unlike me, he can't control his emotions as well.

They leak out, and he has no control over them. Causing him to lash out at anything. It was one of Sudo's more serious flaws. But if he could correct this, he would be invaluable for Class D's journey to reaching Class A.

I also understand my other classmate's fear of him. He was far stronger than most. With his strength and an enormous amount of rage behind it, he seemed like a bomb in their eyes.

But silently pushing a classmate, even a friend, away during a time of need was not the right call. And the only one who could try to improve the situation would be me.

As I made my way to Sudo, I noticed his leg twitching rather sporadically, which was odd. And his eyes, which had a killing intent behind them, stared daggers toward the Class C tent.

"Hey, Sudo, what's up? You alright?"

"Piss off, Fukumoto. I'm done losing this stupid festival. And those Class C bastards! Especially that Ryuuen guy! I'll show them who they're messing with!"

Who wouldn't be frustrated, especially suffering that mental loss in tug-of-war and the loss in the calvary battle too? And at the root of our problems is Class C. Their underhanded tactics clearly violated many rules, but since we had no proof or feasible evidence to show the teachers, we would have to endure it. But if Sudo did something rash and with Horikita's current struggles, it could cause a catastrophe.

I placed my hand on Sudo's shoulder. "You know there's no point in confronting them. If you do, only something worse will happen. You have no evidence, so it will only be classified as false claims."

"I don't care about your stupid logic!" Sudo fumed. "I'll at least show em I shouldn't be messed with!"

By now, the class had turned their attention to the rising situation between Sudo and me.

Even Hirata jumped in between us to try and deter the situation.

"Sudo-kun, I think you should listen to Fukumoto-kun's words. We can't prove anything. You have to look past this."

"You two, shut up. I'm the leader of this festival. So what I say goes."

Sudo started his march toward Class C's tent to confront Ryuuen.

But before he could make it any further, I grabbed him to stop him.

"Sudo. It was my decision to make you the leader for this festival. And I should respect your decisions. But look around you; is this the best way to deal with this problem right now."

Sudo took a glance at our classmates.

There was a mixed amount of emotions, but none of them were good.

Fear, distrust, anxiety, and anger. You could feel them in the air. Our classmates were keeping their distance from Sudo, even his close friends.

"Who here recognizes you as a true leader... Sudo," I asked.

Sudo didn't say anything; he just continued to look around at all the faces of our classmates.

"No one sees you as a leader," Yukimura spoke up. "It's true, I may not be the most athletic, but I bring my value to the class through my academics. While you waste your athletic gifts because of your rash attitude. You're a brute. Incapable of controlling your emotions. To be a leader, you need to have a rational thought process that will give us the strongest chances of success. That's something Fukumoto can do. But you're incompetent and will never be able to do that."

That was a harsh speech by Yukimura, and he may have gone too far. But that was the current consensus of the class and the truth. Yukimura could recognize his shortcomings, but he wanted Sudo to be able to recognize his own shortcomings too.

"I don't care..."

Hirata, concerned about Sudo, also spoke up. "Sudo-kun, you have a gifted ability, one none of us can rival. We need you in this festival. We all want you to succeed, see the bigger picture, and realize what the best course of action is."

"Shut up, don't patronize me..."

"Sudo, you need to listen to us. Nothing good will come from these actions," I said.

"Get away from me," Sudo replied as he tossed Hirata onto the ground and tried to storm toward Class C's tent.

This was it, our class would collapse from here. Sudo getting violent toward one of the most admired people in our class. There was no way Class D could win now. Our fate was set in stone.

Multiple people jumped to Hirata's aid as he was shoved to the ground. While the other Class D students stared in shock at Sudo's actions.

But I would have to stop him here by any means. If he acted violently toward Class C, that would make the situation far worse.

I stepped in front of Sudo to stop him in his tracks.

"I know your mad, Sudo. But I won't let you go any further than this."

"No one tells me what to do," Sudo responded.

It was plain as day to me as to what was happening next.

Sudo raised his dominant arm and balled his hand into a fist. It was a slow movement in my eyes, but I would have to take this.

Sudo's fist flew straight and true; there was a dull thud sound as he connected a punch directly to my chin.

The punch wasn't all too strong, but I needed to play my part to try and stop Sudo here and now.

I reflexively twisted my body in response to a punch to the face and fell to the ground.

My mouth filled with a coppery, metallic taste, and a little stream of blood left the corner of my mouth and trickled down my chin.

Sudo's punch wasn't that hard to cause me to bleed. The blood could've most likely come from me accidentally biting on my tongue as I took the hit.

I spat a little bit of blood out of my mouth and onto the ground.

"Fukumoto-kun!" Kushida yelled as she made her way to aid me.

She bent down toward me with a cloth to wipe away the blood from my mouth.

The sudden commotion around the Class D tent sparked the attention of many people. Students from Class A looked on in shock, and it caught the attention of the nearby teachers in the stands.

Chabashira-sensei made her way over.

"What happened?"

Chabashira-sensei looked over the entire situation. Analyzing the student's faces and emotions. Noticing Hirata on the ground. And finally, noticing the blood-stained cloth Kushida had pressed to my chin.

She quickly turned her gaze toward Sudo, who stood nearby me.

"Did you cause this? Did you hit someone?"

Sudo clicked his tongue in response. "So what if I did?"

"That's not it, Sensei," I said, pretending to shakily get off the ground. "Hirata and I bumped into each other, that's all."

"From where I'm standing, that doesn't seem to be the case. You're bleeding too."

"It's true, Sensei," Hirata spoke up. "Fukumoto-kun and I accidentally ran into each other, nothing serious happened."

"Yes, Sensei. When Hirata and I collided, I accidentally bit my tongue, that's the reason for the blood."

Chabashira-sensei surveyed our class once more.

"If that's what the victims say, then I have to believe it. Objectively speaking, though, it's clear there is a dilemma among you. Keep your distances for now and get that injury checked out properly," Chabashira-sensei said.

"There's no trouble, Sensei. Thank you for the advice. I'll have my injury checked."

Sudo seemed even more agitated by Hirata and me covering for him. He let out a grunt before turning away and walking back toward the dormitories.

"Have fun, you morons. Try to win this thing without me."

A brief awkward silence settled over the group, probably shocked by the events that transpired.

But the first person to break the silence was someone everyone was beginning to despise now.

"Kukuku, thank you all for putting on that little show. It was quite entertaining. That really was some astounding entertainment during this boring festival," Ryuuen said as he approached Class D.

No one responded back to his taunts.

"Looks like Class D is finished," Ryuuen continued. "Considering that imbecile was your best chance at winning."

Hirata seemed slightly agitated from Ryuuen's taunts and quickly rose to his feet to respond. "You underestimate us, Ryuuen-kun. This class has many trump cards that you aren't aware of."

"Kukuku, you mean like him?" Ryuuen said as he pointed in my direction. "He definitely has some skill. But not enough to beat someone like me. Look at him, the sorry excuse for a leader couldn't even take a punch. He's a perfect representation of Class D, an utter failure."

This only agitated Hirata more as he bit down hard on his lip. Trying to keep his own emotions in check.

"I can't wait to see how this plays out," Ryuuen waved off Class D as he returned to his camp.

There was no way Class D was going to win this festival now. And I'm sure that was the consensus of the entire class. This final blow dealt by Sudo shattered any morale that we had as a group.

I wrapped my hand around Kushida's wrist to pull her hand away, as she was still holding onto the blood-stained cloth she had pressed against my chin.

"Eh? Fukumoto-kun?"

"Thank you for the assistance, Kushida. But I won't be needing this anymore, I think most of the bleeding has stopped now."

Kushida's eyes glanced between my face and the cloth she was holding for a brief moment. "If you say so. But I'm still going to get you an ice pack, just in case."

"Thank you, you're very kind," I replied.

Kushida responded with her signature angelic smile before heading toward the first-aid tent to get an ice pack for me.

"Are you alright?" Horikita quickly approached me after Kushida left my side.

"I'm fine, it's nothing I can't stand."

"You should consider dropping out of the festival now. I'm sure everyone else would be considerate, considering your condition. They'd all be more than happy to pay the Private Points for your substitution."

"That's rich coming from the likes of you."

Horikita took a brief glance at her injured ankle.

"Besides," I continued. "It's only my face. And I'm pretty sure I don't need that for any of the other events. As long as my arms and legs are fine, I can compete."

Horikita only nodded in response.

"What's the matter?" I asked.

Horikita took a quick breath before responding. "I'm trying to figure out the best course of action for Class D now. After that confrontation with Sudo and his departure. I'm afraid our chances of winning have drastically decreased. So I'm trying to think of a solution that will give us higher odds of succeeding."

"Give up trying to think it through."

"Wha-," Horikita said, extremely shocked.

"Listen, no matter how hard you try at the moment, there's nothing you can do to change the situation. Class D is going to lose no matter what we do. The only thing you can change is your situation and the situation of those around you."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean, the current you, is completely useless to Class D."

"Wha- what? I'm so much better than those around me. Why do you get to decide if I'm useful or not?" Horikita was quite upset at my response, but she needed to realize the truth.

"Objectively speaking, you're no better than someone like Yamauchi, right now. You need to adapt, to be willing to change, otherwise, you'll be stuck in this useless phase for the rest of your worthless life."

"I don't need to listen to this. Obviously, that punch earlier knocked out all common sense in your brain."

"I wasn't finished yet. What you should be doing isn't focusing on how to improve Class D's chance of winning. But how you can improve yourself and Class D for the future."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"The way you are right now simply won't cut it against other classes. You don't have the skills to fight alone. Being able to recognize your weaknesses and overcome them will help you on your journey to Class A. And to do that, you have to realize other people have skills you don't that can improve your chances of making it to Class A."

Horikita was silent for a moment, digesting the advice I was giving her.

"Our situation is on the verge of collapse, and we can't change that. There's a traitor among Class D, Sudo got provoked by Ryuuen, and Ryuuen has set a trap up for you. I'm not saying you aren't skilled in your own right. But having others alongside you exponentially improves your chances of succeeding. And at this very moment, you have the ability to acquire a formidable weapon. One that almost no one can rival if treated properly."

"Do you mean, Sudo-kun?"

"I do. He's rough around the edges, but at his core has a great potential for growth and improvement. He needs the right motivation and guidance to reach that. You can either let Class D plummet but keep your ranking, or plummet your own ranking and improve Class D by getting Sudo back."

Even if my words were harsh to her, she needed to understand the weight she was carrying as a vital component of Class D.

"Are you going to give up on the chance of acquiring an asset that you alone will control?"

"I..."

People would be used all the time by others. Subconsciously or consciously, it's natural for humans to try and use others for their own gain. Giving up the chance to acquire a weapon like Sudo would be foolish.

"I'll let you think about my advice," I said.

~~~

The morning half of the Sports Festival had finally concluded.

Unfortunately, Class D was in the worst position possible and had almost no chance of recovering. But I still had hope something positive would come out of this endeavor.

Since we were free to do what we want during the lunch break, I joined Hirata, Kei, and Kiyotaka for lunch as the designated eating space at the field offered us the best chance to converse without seeming too suspicious.

"Look's like Ryuuen-kun's making his first move," Hirata said.

"Have you figured out the traitor? You know, don't you, Yousuke-kun," Kei said.

Hirata looked toward Kei in shock. "Karuizawa-san, not everyone here knows about that sensitive topic."

Obviously, Hirata was speaking about me.

"It's fine, Hirata. I already had an idea that someone was the traitor."

Hirata's calmed down after I said that. "I should've expected you to know, I'm sorry."

"It's completely fine, no need to apologize."

What took me off guard for a second though, was that Kei knew of a traitor within our class. I had only informed a select few people of this news. Maya and Chiaki could've told them, but I doubt they'd do that, considering the warning I gave them.

There was only one possible conclusion. Kei and Hirata both learned this from Kiyotaka. He was definitely intelligent enough to know that there was a traitor among us. He probably knew before this festival too. And if he had been working with Hirata and Kei for some time now, it would explain why Kei was constantly being distracted by Ayanokouji.

For him to acquire two tools like these two. It was an impressive feat.

"I think it's best we do not expose the traitor for now," Kiyotaka said.

"Huh? Why?" asked Kei.

"It would only throw Class D into further turmoil. The traitor will be dealt with quietly and calmly."

"We won't hound you as to why we shouldn't expose them now. But Fukumoto-kun," Hirata continued. "I assume you've known about the traitor for a while, so why hand in the participation table if you knew it was already leaked? We could've taken advantage of that and flipped the script on Class C."

"Probably, but I have other intentions. It may sound selfish, but I thought this festival would be a good event for everyone to grow. To realize their weaknesses and strengths, and how we could improve from there. You can tell just by watching the upper years that we will have plenty of opportunities to acquire Class Points in future special exams. Tanking one now wouldn't be too much of a problem."

"Wait, the traitor must be nearby, right? It could even be someone among us right now. Can we really afford to be speaking this openly?" Kei asked as she surveyed her surroundings, trying to notice anything suspicious.

"It's alright," Kiyotaka said. "I've taken note of the traitor's moral fiber."

"Moral, what now," Kei asked, confused.

"They want to reform the class without being cornered, that's all."

Hirata stared at Ayanokouji intently. "And all this is part of Horikita-san's plan?"

"Yes. She instructed me to do so."

Huh, so pinning all of his actions on Horikita, acting like her puppet so he could keep Hirata's suspicion of him low while keeping their trust intact. A smart move.

"Speaking of Horikita-san. Where is she right now? Shouldn't she be a part of this?" Kei asked.

"She's doing something only she can do at the moment. Or at least, I hope she is," I replied.

"Do you mean Sudo-kun?" Hirata asked.

"Yes."

Kei looked at me a little dissatisfied. "Are you serious? That guy did punch you and push Yosuke-kun. Are you sure we need him back?"

"Yes. I'm sure. He's vital to Class D's chances of winning the second half of this festival. He's someone we need to rely on. Not just now, but also in the future."

--

AN's:

30K READS?! WHAT THE HECK

thats wild, amazing, thank all so much for the support! it means alot to me! i can never express how amazing you all are

until next time,

legends

Chapter 38 - Negotiations

(Horikita Suzune, POV)

I made my way to the nurse's office: alone.

Feeling battered and bruised, not just from my injuries but also from Fukumoto-kun's little speech to me.

He has constantly preached to me to 'find allies' or to 'learn to change'.

Ever since I met him earlier this year, he's preached those words to me.

At first, I gave those words of his little to no thought. After all, how could someone who you only met recently decide what you need, let alone give you advice on how you should change your life.

Those words of his only agitated me. But he continued to admonish me; no matter how many times it would take for me to change, Fukumoto-kun would continue to preach that advice to me.

It wasn't till recently that I gave some extra thought to his words. I had begun to realize that even though we were strangers not too long ago, we had grown closer.

I don't know if I fully believed myself when I told him that I acknowledged him as my friend. Maybe I said those words to Fukumoto-kun to get him off my case.

But after reflecting on that moment.

I can say with confidence, that Fukumoto-kun is my first friend.

That's why that little lecture he gave me earlier stun so much.

Fukumoto-kun was absolutely right, and there was nothing I could say back.

This was an entirely new phenomenon for me, so I didn't know how to react in the moment.

But, if I wanted to change, if I wanted to improve Class D, if I wanted to chase after Sudo-kun. I'd have to take care of myself first. Emergency medical treatment was possibly on the field, but during the brief break before lunch, I'd had an emergency staff member tape my leg, but that didn't improve my condition.

When I reached the nurse's office, I saw a few individuals already there. Of the available beds, one was curtained off, and I couldn't tell who was inside.

"How is it, Sensei?" I asked.

The nurse who was treating my ankle looked up. "Participating in any more events will be quite difficult, considering the severity of your injury."

I was diagnosed with a sprain. And my condition hadn't got any better or worse. I was in no position to run, let alone do anything. If I took part in any event, I'd never win, no matter how hard I tried.

"Do you plan to take part in the recommended-participant events?"

"I would've. But considering my condition and the class's current predicament... I'd only be a hindrance during those events."

"That's a wise decision."

"Thank you very much."

I wasn't worried so much about the Private Points I would lose for finding a substitute. I was more concerned about who would be my substitute.

With that, I left the nurse's office. As I made my way in the direction of the dorms, I noticed my reflection in the window. A limping and pathetic person trying to fight with no support.

"Horikita-san!"

I turned back to face the voice calling out to me. Surprisingly, it was Kushida-san who called out for me.

"I'm glad I found you. There's something important I need to speak to you about," she said.

"Can this matter wait? I have some of my own business to attend to."

"Um..." Kushida carefully examined our surroundings. "This isn't the best place to discuss the matter; would you mind following me?"

"I don't care. Tell me what it is," I replied more forcefully.

Kushida took a step forward and whispered into my ear. "It sounds like Kinoshita-san was badly injured during your collision. So bad she can't even move now... Kinoshita-san wanted to speak with you."

I couldn't hold back my surprise. There's no way a little trip up like that would've harmed someone to that extent.

"Take me to her," I said.

~~~

After walking back to the nurse's office with Kushida-san, I was greeted by Chabashira-sensei.

"I had Kushida fetch you. I'm glad she was quick about it."

Kushida-san took a step back as Chabashira-sensei spoke, looking quite uneasy.

"What is going on?"

A quiet noise interrupted our conversation. Behind the closed-off curtain, there came a sound of sobbing.

Chabashira-sensei without saying another word, pulled back the curtain, revealing the one sobbing to be Kinoshita-san.

"You!" Kinoshita-san pointed at me. "You injured me. You did this to me on purpose. That's why you collided with me."

"Kinoshita claims that you deliberately collided with her during one of the events. Is that true?" Chabashira-sensei asked.

"I indeed bumped into her, but it wasn't intentional."

"Liar!" Kinoshita-san shouted back.

"Kinoshita also claims that during the race you repeatedly looked back at her. And after reviewing the video footage, it's clear you do look back at her twice."

"That's because she was calling my name," I replied.

"She called your name? I see, even if that is true, Kinoshita-san claims you deliberately kicked her during your collision. And since that collision, Kinoshita has had to be excused from competing. The doctor said her injuries are very severe. They believe they could've been caused intentionally."

"Even if she is greatly injured. I didn't do anything, she's lying."

Our collision definitely caused injury, as seen through me. But on the scale that Kinoshita-san describes it seems unbelievable. The only way her injuries could've been so severe was that someone intentionally hurt her. And since I haven't made contact with her since that race, it couldn't have been me intentionally trying to spite a rival.

The only possible conclusion that came to mind was that this interaction and Kinoshita's injury are a part of Ryuuen's plan. His plan to crush Class D and myself.

"I believe you're innocent," Chabashira-sensei said. "But if we have no proof, we must consider the matter. The teachers already know about this, and if it continues to drag on, the Student Council will hear of it. Just like Sudo's case earlier this year."

My heart dropped at the thought of my brother hearing about this matter. How his idiotic and pathetic little sister caused such a commotion. But I could only continue to plead innocent.

"I didn't intentionally cause her to fall or get injured. It was an accident. Besides, I was planning to withdraw from the recommended-participant events, anyway. So if that suffices Kinoshita-san, I'll be going."

"Kinoshita won't accept that," Chabashira-sensei replied. "She plans to report the incident to the school. And considering her testimony and the video footage, it's pretty damning. Class C has suffered a huge loss in her absence, I doubt they would intentionally sabotage themselves."

"Would you mind if I speak with Kinoshita-san, alone?" I asked.

"It wouldn't be the best idea-."

"Kukuku, I'd listen to your sensei."

"Ryuuen-kun..."

Why? How? Why was he here, of all people? I tried to shake off my confusion, to appear calm and collected. There was no way he was concerned enough to stop by and check on his classmate, that wasn't in his nature. It didn't seem like a coincidence. So why? How?

Could it have been?

The only other person who would know that we were meeting right now.

Could it have been...

Kushida-san?

Could she have contacted Ryuuen-kun to make his appearance?

But why? Why work with the enemy?

"My, my, now does this look bad," Ryuuen-kun said as he pulled back the blanket covering Kinoshita-san's tightly wrapped injured leg. 'You did this on purpose, didn't you?" Ryuuen-kun asked me.

"Don't joke around. You'd really believe I'd do something like this?"

"Can you ever truly know someone? People change all the time. There are layers upon layers of acts and different personas hiding someone's true nature, aren't there? Kinoshita-san, who happens to be one of Class C's best athletes, suddenly suffers a serious injury that forces her to withdraw from the recommended-only events. Meanwhile, the one she collided with continues to fight despite her injuries. Do you not find this suspicious?"

Ryuuen-kun's speech only made me more wary of him. Did he order Kinoshita-san to purposefully run into me? Specifically, choosing her because she was athletic? If she was forced to withdraw from the recommended participation events, Class C would lose 400,000 points. Why would he sacrifice so much to defeat me?

"Don't try to make more excuses to get out of this one," Ryuuen-kun leaned toward me. "After all, there's no one you can run to."

"Because of her!" Kinoshita-san spoke up. "I'll have to miss track and field practice. She even said when we collided that she would definitely beat me! How has she not been punished yet?!"

"Do you have no shame at all," I fired back. "Do you feel good when you lie? Or was this some elaborate plan by, Ryuuen-kun? I can't help but find it strange that he coincidentally showed up when all of us were meeting."

"Oi, you're really doing it now," Ryuuen-kun said. "Blaming me for this? For worrying about a fellow classmate?"

"Please, you've been messing with Sudo-kun and Class D this entire festival. I wouldn't put it past you to injure a fellow classmate to pin more blame on someone."

"I had nothing to do with any of that. It's quite a stretch to try and link those things together. You're just cornered at the moment and want a way out, so you're grasping at straws to try and leave the current situation."

"Please..." Kushida spoke up. "Let me speak to Horikita-san. I'm sure we can figure this out."

Ryuuen paused for a moment to consider the offer but ultimately denied it.

"You know what, I'll be participating in the recommended-participant events soon, so I would like to wrap this up. Leaving the situation to the higher-ups might be the best option."

Ryuuen gave a quick glance before starting to exit the room.

But for some reason, he randomly stopped at the doorway.

"We can strike a deal instead," he said.

"A deal?" I asked.

"Simply compensate Kinoshita and Class C for our losses."

"You're delusional. I would never make a deal like that." If I did agree to this deal, I would lose quite a few Private Points, and it would mean I accepted their lie as the truth, which I cannot do.

"I offered you mercy, and you spat in my face. You won't strike a deal and, you don't want this issue taken to the higher-ups. Looks like we're done here."

"Wait, Ryuuen-kun," Kushida-san said. "What do you want, exactly?"

"At least there's someone smart within your trash class, Suzune. Let's see... Hand over 1 million points, and we'll withdraw the complaint. That way, the substitute for Kinoshita is covered, and she is compensated for her injury."

"That's ridiculous," I said. "I'm not in the wrong, so I won't be paying a single point."

"Fine, fine," Ryuuen said while raising his hands in defeat. "Guess we'll just have to take this to the student council then."

Ryuuen knew of my relationship to the student council, specifically my brother. He was trying to use that fact to limit my options and get what he wanted from me. Because he knew the option I wanted the least to happen, would be involving my brother in this affair.

It was a dirty trick on his part if word got out that the president's little sister deliberately hurt someone. It would tarnish his reputation.

Ryuuen had all the right cards to win this case. The video footage of myself looking back at Kinoshita-san as we collided. The fact that Kinoshita-san was of equal or slightly greater athletic prowess than me. And now the fact that the student council could be involved.

All of Ryuuen's moves till now were calculated, meant to trap me in this current situation. The timing, the people involved, everything. There was no way out.

"Ryuuen-kun... could I use my points to pay the fee. I don't think Horikita-san would do something like this on purpose... so I don't want this to turn into a bigger deal-."

"No can do. The payment has to come from Suzune. She did this out of malicious intent, targeting Class C. It wouldn't be an apology if she didn't pay us."

There was a moment of silence as Ryuuen awaited my response. But I chose to stand firm, not giving into his plot.

"Well, looks like we'll be taking this to the higher-ups and student council. It's a very serious case, and I'm sure the school wouldn't stand for this mean-spirited and viciou-."

"Wait," I choked out the word.

Ryuuen raised one of his eyebrows in interest. "Huh, got anything to contribute, Suzune?"

"If I pay you, it will be like this matter never happened, right?"

"So, you're admitting to foul play."

"No. I'm not a liar. Your strategy bested mine; that's why I'm offering to pay."

"You're not admitting you you're in the wrong. How cold of you, especially when Kinoshita is so injured," Ryuuen replied. "But I realize you do have your pride. You don't want this matter to get out of hand and reach a precious someone on the student council. That's why I'll accept your offer, after all, I do have a very kind heart."

"Your conditions are 1 million Private Points, right? Nothing else," I asked.

"Mhmm. That was certainly the condition for my first offer, but I've changed my mind," Ryuuen grinned. "Since you declined my first offer, the conditions have changed."

"What is it then?"

"Along with the 1 million Private Points. You should get down on your knees and beg. Maybe then, we'll agree that you're truly sorry."

"Ryuuen, that is going too far now," Chabashira-sensei spoke up.

"Quite down," Ryuuen shot back. Showing no fear at all. "This is a problem between students, currently. If the teachers are contacted, then they may intervene. But for now, stay out of this," he said. "As for you, Suzune. I'll give you till the end of the festival to decide since I am such a kind soul. Will you hand over the million points and kneel in front of me? Or will you differ this to the higher-ups?"

Ryuuen continued. "Also, don't think that this one-time conflict means I'm done with you. There's plenty of school left. Kushida, make sure to bring Suzune to me once this festival is over."

Ryuuen left the room right after his final remarks.

"Sensei?" I asked.

"Yes."

"How much time is there left in our lunch break?"

"You still have about 20 minutes. I suggest going to eat something now."

"I appreciate the concern, but I have another matter to attend to now."

~~~

"I'm so pathetic," I whispered to myself.

If only I hadn't been so careless if only I had anticipated Ryuuen's strategy, if only I was prepared.

I have never felt this heaviness weigh me down before; it was an unbearable feeling.

But I needed to keep pushing myself, to try and correct my failures.

As I made my way to the school entrance, I saw a familiar face. I would've normally ignored or cowered away from them, but this time it was different.

"Big brother..." I whispered.

I thought it was an extremely quiet whisper, one almost no one could hear. But I guess the empty halls carried that whisper to my brother.

But why, why would he talk to his Class D disgrace of a sister. I desperately wanted to speak to him, but in my current situation was it something I deserved?

"You understand Class D's current predicament, right now?" he asked.

"I'm starting to," I replied.

Which was an honest response. I had made all the wrong moves and ended up trapped by Ryuuen.

If I couldn't do something to change my current predicament, in only a few hours, I would be kneeling in front of Ryuuen, handing him over 1 million Private Points.

But I was still determined to find a solution. Even with the tiniest of lights, I would reach out if it meant solving this problem.

"Don't worry. I won't bother you anymore, big brother," I said as I continued to walk my path with my eyes cast downward.

I continued my path to the dorms. If Sudo was bound and determined to not return to this festival, there was only one other place where he could be.

--

AN's:

hey look a main chapter from the perspective of a character besides ayanokouji and fukumoto, lol

alsoooo

have you seen those 2nd yr vol 9.5 drawings??????

wild

absolutelywild

good luck for kei, i guess

adieu readers, :)

Chapter 39 - Elites

"So, how'd your scavenger hunt go?" I asked.

"I don't want to talk about it," Kiyotaka responded.

"Ah, c'mon. It took you such a long time to finish; I know you were forced to do it because of losing rock-paper-scissors, but it should've been a little fun."

Kiyotaka sighed before responding. "My first chit was 'Bring 10 Friends'."

"Haha, probably one of the worst worse you could have gotten."

"That's not it. When I went to re-draw my chit, the second one I got was 'The Person You Love'."

"Pffffttt~. Hey, if you took any girl with you, you could've ended up with a girlfriend. I hear that you're pretty high up on the best-looking guy chart."

"That's not something I would do," Kiyotaka replied nonchalantly.

"True, so what was your final chit?"

"To bring a table clock. And by the time I had come close to finding one, the other contestants had already completed their chits."

"Wow, you were very unlucky. But I still find that 'bring the person you love' one hilarious."

"Be quiet," Kiyotaka replied.

The recommended participant's events had finally begun with that scavenger hunt. Only the elites of each class were chosen in hopes of raising their class's chance of success.

What was more concerning for me, was the lack of two individuals.

Horikita and Sudo.

It seemed like Horikita did heed my advice and sought out Sudo in hopes of convincing him to return during the lunch break.

But she hadn't returned yet. Did she fail in making Sudo return? Or did she get caught up in something and was forced to postpone trying to get Sudo back?

Having these two not participate during the recommended-participant events was also starting to become a hefty tool for Class D.

~~~

"Well, that didn't go the way I had hoped," I said.

"Yeah."

Class D was handed another resounding defeat by Class B during the four-way tug-of-war.

We tried our best to coordinate as a class, but trying to find a substitute for Sudo was no easy task. Having our ace stripped away from us became a major handicap.

And with that loss, we had been knocked down to the bottom ranking.

The biggest hit, though, was to Hirata. He took it upon himself to pay for the substitutes, and after missing two people for these events, the amount began to rack up.

"Hirata," I called out. "Are you sure you're fine with paying these substitutions?"

"I agree," Kiyotaka said. "It's starting to get hefty the amount of points you must pay."

So far, Hirata paid three times for substitutes. Twice for Sudo and once for Horikita. If this continued for the next competition, he'd be paying 500,000 points for the participants, which was no small fee.

"I know, Horikita would definitely repay you for the expenses, considering how the last exam went. As for Sudo, I'm not so sure."

"It's fine," Hirata waved us off with a weak smile. "I'm the one who decided to give the go-ahead to use substitutes. Besides 100,000 points isn't all that much... I wouldn't want to be asking for points when I made this decision."

He is truly too kind for this world.

The only competitions left were the mixed-gender three-legged race and the final one, the 1200m relay. Which both Horikita and Sudo were going to compete in.

But since neither of the two was here, Hirata was desperately trying to find substitutes to fill these gaps.

"Hirata-kun!" Kushida came running over to him. "It pains me to see you take this burden alone. And I know Horikita-san was supposed to be competing in the three-legged race. So I wanted to know if it would be fine if I paid to substitute myself in her place?"

"Huh?"

"I want to give my all for this class. For everyone's sake," Kushida pleaded.

"Well, I would appreciate the help. You're an athletic student too, it would help me a lot. Now I'd need to find you a partner."

"I volunteer," Kiyotaka said while slowly raising his hand. "I'll even pay the points. I don't know how much help I'll be... but I'll try."

I was completely shocked for a moment, this guy, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, offering to help of his own accord?

No, that's not possible.

He had to have had some intrinsic motivation to want to do this.

He wouldn't be helping out of the kindness of his heart, that's not the type of guy he is.

"I don't mind at all," Hirata replied. "Are you okay with this?"

"Yes."

"Alright, I'll go inform Sensei then," Hirata took off quickly to alert Chabashira-sensei of the change.

"Looks like we'll be partners for this race, Ayanokouji-kun," Kushida said, cheerfully. "I'm looking forward to it!"

"Yeah, same, but don't expect too much out of me, I'm not all that fast."

"That's fine! The key to this event is coordination and timing!"

"Well, it will be fun competing with you two," I said. "It's almost time for the event, so we should prepare."

"I agree, Fukumoto-kun! Can't wait," Kushida replied.

I left the two to make my way near the track.

I flagged down my partner, Onodera.

She was on the school's swim team and was one of the most gifted athletes in our grade, so it made sense for us to pair up.

But other than that, I didn't know much about her, so the event may not go as well as we hoped if we couldn't coordinate with each other.

"Hello, Fukumoto-kun. Ready for the race?" Onodera said.

"I am. I'm very excited about this. I hope we place well since we had almost no time to practice with each other."

"Don't worry about that. You're extremely athletic, I'm sure we will do fine."

"I'll start tying the cord now," I said to Onodera.

"Sure!"

I bent down to tie the cord, holding my right leg and Onodera's left leg together. Making sure it wasn't too tight or too low down to hinder our performance.

"If it isn't Fukumoto-kun!" a voice called out to me from close by.

I turned to my left to see Ichinose and Shibata crouching down to tie their cord.

"Wow, I didn't know I'd be facing such tough opponents," Ichinose spoke up. "Fukumoto-kun and Onodera-san."

"I could say the same to your pairing," I replied.

"For Shibata-kun, yes. As for myself, I haven't placed first once," Ichinose laughed a little bitterly. "Highest I've placed was second. Other than that, I've mostly placed fourth or fifth."

"As long as it's fun, right?"

"Yes! That's the main goal. Have fun with your friends as you compete. But truth be told, I wasn't supposed to compete in this event, the girl who was supposed to compete twisted her ankle during lunch, so I'm taking her place."

Wow, I guess everyone was dealing with their own problems. But I don't think Class B's injury was part of someone else's plan to destroy their class.

"That's unfortunate for your classmate," I responded. "Well, I guess it was fate for us to be together then."

A light shade of pink flushed Ichinose's face after my response, and her hands came up to block her face from embarrassment.

But something caught my eye as she did that.

Neither of her wrists had the bracelet I gave her for her birthday. I was certain she liked it, but was that just an act she put on for me?

"Hey, Ichinose, where's the brac-."

"Fukumoto-kun, I hope you don't hold back during this race," Shibata interrupted. "I'm still trying to win that best-performing student award from you."

"Oh, I'm sure that award is yours, Shibata. I haven't done the greatest," I replied.

"I've been watching your performance. Actually, a lot of people have watched your performance. And it's almost hands down your award. But I'm still going to give it my all."

"Well, I'll do my best," I said as I stood back up, finishing tying the cord.

As I watched Ichinose and Shibata leave to take their position in their designated lane, I noticed a strange sighting between Ayanokouji and Kushida.

I couldn't quite make out what they were saying to each other no matter how hard I tried to read their lips.

But a strange presence was radiating off Kushida their entire conversation. From a normal person's perspective, she seemed to be her happy, go lucky, angel type of vibe. If you paid close enough attention, though, all her actions seemed to be laced with something far darker and more threatening.

It wouldn't be easy to notice unless you truly knew who this person was.

"Does it have to do with that," I mumbled.

"Huh? Did you say something, Fukumoto-kun?" Onodera asked, slightly confused.

"Oh, sorry. I was saying we should take our positions. The race will start soon."

~~~

After Onodera and I took a comfortable first place in the three-legged race. It was time for the pinnacle of events.

The joint 1200m relay. A competition between all school years and classes. This event was definitely one that everyone would be looking forward to.

As students like Horikita Manabu, the Student Council President, and Nagumo Miyabi, the Student Council Vice President, would be competing against each other. Which was an amazing sight to behold.

Other individuals like myself and Shibata had made ourselves more famous in the school due to our performances.

But it was without a doubt that the main focus was the two Student Council members.

Almost an hour had passed since Sudo had left us. And nearly the same amount of time passed since Horikita left.

If they weren't here within a few minutes, we would have to find more substitutes again.

I imagined that Hirata would probably do his best to put up a fight, but that probably wouldn't help much in the end.

Looking around the track, you could see everyone in the school was amped about this event - well, except for Class D.

Most of us were physically or mentally drained, and with the prospect of Horikita and Sudo not returning to the fight, most of them had given up hope.

"Fukumoto-kun," Hirata approached me. "I guess we'll have to pick some substitutes for this event too..."

"Hah... phhh... did we still make it in time? The relay hasn't started yet, right?" Sudo's hands pressed against his knees as he tried to regain his breath from running.

Horikita also stood beside him, breathing heavily as she gingerly touched her injured ankle.

"Sudo-kun..." Hirata said.

"Yeah, sorry! That dump took way longer than I thought!" Sudo replied with a cheerful mood.

But those emotions were not reciprocated by the class. Many people shot him ice-cold glares and dared not to even speak to him.

Sudo sensing the resentment towards him took a deep bow before speaking.

"I'm sorry, everyone. I let my emotions get the better of me. I truly just wanted to see our class succeed. And when we were losing, it made me extremely mad, and I lashed out at our friends." Sudo looked Hirata and me in the eyes. "I'm sorry for pushing and punching you two. It was extremely uncalled for, and I fully expect to be punished. Because of my moral judgment, I think it would be best for myself to sit out of the relay race," he finished.

No one responded. They were either too shocked about the sincerity behind his apology. Or too bewildered that Sudo could actually apologize like that.

"Sudo," I replied. "I appreciate the apology. And I appreciate your honesty with us all. We all wanted to win, so I'm sure we're all frustrated about our current standing. That being said, I don't think sitting out of the relay race would be the right punishment for you. Now more than ever, Class D needs an extra boost, a motivation to continue forward."

"I agree," Hirata continued. "You're needed now more than ever. Right, everyone?"

The classmates that once ostracized a fellow comrade spoke up in admiration and joy at his arrival now. This was the ideal boost that Class D needed.

"If we are continuing on the topic of honesty," Horikita, spoke up. "I think it would be in the class's best interest that I do not participate in this event. My injury hasn't got any better, and I fear I would be a greater hindrance than anything."

"Thank you for your concern about the class, I'm sure we can find you a substitute," Hirata replied. "And in all honesty, it might be best that I sit this event out too. I don't think I've fully recovered from earlier."

Sudo looked away sheepishly, as Hirata was obviously alluding to when Sudo pushed him over.

"Hirata-kun! I'd be happy to take Horikita's spot!" Kushida replied immediately.

"That's great, now we need someone to fill my position."

One hand raised from the crowd.

"I can."

Everyone turned to face the individual who would run in place of Hirata.

Ayanokouji, by himself, offered to fill in someone's spot.

"What's with this guy today," I uttered under my breath.

"That's fantastic!" Hirata beamed. "I'll go confirm the final roster with Sensei."

"Look at Mr. Goody-Twoshoes today," I said as I made my way to Ayanokouji.

"I agree, this is very out of character for him. I always believed he tried to stay out of conflicts," Horikita replied.

"It was a spur-of-the-moment decision," Ayanokouji replied nonchalantly. "Happens a lot."

Hirata rushed back immediately from speaking to Chabashira-sensei.

"Alright, I gave Chabashira-sensei the new lineup. I made a few tweaks since new people are joining us. But the lineup starts with Sudo-kun as the first runner, followed by Onodera-san, then Fukumoto-kun, Maezono-san, Kushida-san, and, finally Ayanokouji-kun! Give it your best shot!"

~~~

This was it. The pinnacle of the Sports Festival. Nothing truly mattered before this moment, all those other events were fodder compared to this.

All participants had filled out the track. There were quite a few students clustered at certain points on the track, which made it fairly cramped, but none of that would matter after the race started.

I was in the third spot in the race. Onodera would be handing me the baton, and I would pass it off to Maezono. Simple enough.

Everyone was giddy with excitement for this event.

From where I was standing, I looked toward the anchor position, the final position. Ayanokouji was through into the fire as he now had the toughest spot. I was kind of curious as to why Hirata did not give that spot to Sudo, but it wasn't my choice.

Alongside Ayanokouji were the two most popular people in ANHS. Horikita and Nagumo-senpai. Most eyes would be on them, no one else would care about a performance from someone like myself or Ayanokouji.

"Oh, if it isn't my precious Kouhai-kun. It's been a while."

I instantly remembered that voice it was a hard one to forget.

"Hello, Kiryuuin-senpai. It has been quite some time since we last spoke."

Other than briefly catching her gaze earlier this festival, Kiryuuin-senpai and I hadn't talked since the end of summer break. I couldn't say if I was excited or not about this reunion.

"Were you staring at some of the final runners?" she asked.

"Well, I was curious as to who the anchors would be for each relay team. But it was to be expected that those two would be there."

"Yes, most people would fan over those two. But I chose to run in the third position. Do you know why?"

"That's the position you were given. If it's because of myself I wouldn't have expected you to figure out in what position I was running. Our class did make two last-minute substitutions that switched the lineup. There's no way you could've known."

"If you say so, I guess it was fate for us to run together then," Kiryuuin-senpai said. "I'm also here because I heard a certain Vice President was very conflicted on whether to race against his current rival or his up-and-coming rival."

Did Kiryuuin-senpai mean that Nagumo was debating between race me or Horikita-senpai?

"I'm sure those are just rumors. I'm not someone who could garner the attention of the Vice President."

"You're selling yourself short, Akio-kun-."

"Akio-kun?" I muttered.

"You are far more interesting than most people. And I only care about those that spark my interest," Kiryuuin said.

"Thanks, I guess."

"That's why, in this race I want you to prove my interest right. Show me a fraction of what you truly are. Don't hold back; run as fast as you can, just as I will."

Suddenly, a sound like the crack of a whip went off. The race had started.

I looked back to see Sudo creating an enormous lead ahead of his competition. Students were in awe of his sheer speed as he barrelled down the track.

"Kiryuuin-senpai, you say interesting things. But you should've sat back and been content with yourself being an audience member the entire time."

I turned to look down the track as I prepared for the inevitable race. Kiryuuin, whose face I could see out of my peripheral vision, broke out into a smile.

By this time, the baton had already been passed to Onodera as she made her way toward me. We had lost a bit of the lead that Sudo gave us, but that was alright.

It would be my turn to run.

As fate would have it. Kiryuuin's partner passed along the baton to her, at the same moment, Onodera passed the baton to me.

I tore down the track at full speed.

I hadn't run like this in a long time.

It felt so good.

Nothing could ever fulfill me like this. The feeling of winning. Of being the best. It was irreplaceable.

Ever since that cold and dark past of mine burned this sensation into my being. I haven't felt this satisfied in a long time.

No one was close to me, I could've cared less about Kiryuuin-senpai now. I was winning.

The cheers erupted even more, as I continued to race down the track.

I'll go even faster now.

~~~

"You were so fast!" Kei said as she averted her eyes from Ayanokouji.

"Maybe my opponents were slow?"

A crowd of Class D students had gathered at our tent. Everyone was in shock and awe about our performance. Namely, Ayanokouji.

For some reason, the Student Council President waited to race with Ayanokouji for the final leg. Even though he had already received the baton. But the race that ensued was nothing short of fantastic.

They bolted down the track at incredible speeds.

Unfortunately, Class D did not finish well despite our best efforts. Moments before Ayanokouji was about to pass the President across the finish line.

A third-year Class D student fell in front of him. Putting us in last place. Befitting a Class D performance.

"He certainly was fast," Horikita said beside me. "Even during your leg. You reached a speed that seemed inhuman. You were probably faster than Ayanokouji-kun."

"That's fine. He can shine in the limelight anyways."

I was bitter inside about Ayanokouji's performance outshining my own. But I was also excited about the prospect of something else.

"Ayanokouji!" Sudo yelled as he tightened his arm around Ayanokouji's neck. "I didn't know you were that fast! Have you been holding out on us?"

"You could say running's my only specialty," he replied.

Still, to this moment, despite everyone's reactions, he tried to seem normal.

"We'll now announce the results of this year's Sports Festival!" a voice rang across all the speakers around the field.

Every student turned their attention to the electronic scoreboard. The words "Red Team" and "White Team" were displayed on the board. Below each was a set of numbers, the tallies rose rapidly, and these were the points each team had acquired through all 13 events.

"Red Team Wins" appeared on the board, along with each team's scores. Seems that despite the harsh competition, the Class A/D coalition came out on top.

"Next, all class's overall points would be announced."

Class D collectively held their breath. We constantly had mixed results throughout the festival. We were hoping the other classes somehow did worse.

1st place: 1st year, Class B

2nd place: 1st year, Class C

3rd place: 1st year, Class A

4th place: 1st year, Class D

"Oh, c'mon!" Ike yelled in disappointment because of the loss.

"Things could've gone better, but we can't change the outcome now."

The Red team had won, but it seems Class A and D of the first years brought us down significantly. Having two absentees in Kouenji and Sakayanagai, played a major factor in the results. And with Sudo's and Horikita's disappearance greatly lowered our scores.

That meant after considering all the rules, Class A was hit with a 50-class point deduction. Class D would lose 100 points, along with Class C. The only real winner was Class B in overall points, but the white team did lose, meaning they would lose 50 points too.

"Lastly, we will announce the MVP for each school year."

Sudo was probably looking forward to this part the most. Considering the bet he made with Horikita.

However...

"First-Year MVP: Fukumoto Akio" appeared on the screen.

Sudo let out an agonized cry. He had placed first in every one of his individual events, but missing out on so many participation requirement events hurt his score.

Class D swarmed me as they realized my name was the one displayed on the board.

"You're the best, Fukumoto-kun!"

"What an athlete!"

"Marry me!"

I was grateful for the admiration from my fellow classmates.

"Akio! I told you!" Chiaki shouted at me.

"I guess you were right."

Along with winning this title came a nice little bonus of 100,000 Private Points, and my placement in the Individual competitions meant I had quite a few Private Points to my name now.

"I'm sorry, Horikita," I heard Sudo say. "I didn't win MVP, so I won't use your first name."

"That is true, that was the bet. But I never got to make my own request for the bet," Horikita replied.

"I guess," Sudo scratched his head.

"First, you'll be given a penalty for not reaching your goal. You are to never use violence again without a justifiable cause. Alright?"

"I can agree with that."

"And since I could not live up to my goal during this festival. I believe I deserve punishment too."

Sudo looked at Horikita, confused for a moment.

"As my punishment, if you want to call me by my first name, I don't mind giving you permission."

"HUH?!"

"It is my punishment."

Sudo jumped in the air many times in celebration, even going so far as to grab Ike and use him as a rag-doll in celebration.

I guess we all had our own types of victories in the end.

--

AN's:

WOW

sports festival: complete

there is still some of those other strings that will be tied up in the coming chapters, but the main part of the festival is finally over lol, big W

thank you all for your support on this book it means alot to me!

until next time, readers

Chapter 40 - Resolve (1)

(Horikita Suzune, POV)

All the students were fairly tired from today's events. They left the classroom one by one looking completely drained from their activities.

With no club activities today, students such as Sudo-kun, got to leave at their own leisure while chatting with their friends.

Even Ayanokouji-kun seemed as tired as the other students since he decided to leave rather quickly. He did give me a glance before leaving, though, maybe he was curious as to why I was still staying.

"Not leaving yet?" he asked.

"No, I have some matters to attend to. But I'm grateful for your help today," I responded.

Ayanokouji-kun didn't offer any words in response, he gave me a slight wave as he made his way back to the dorms.

"You know there's no reason to be staying behind," a voice called out to me. "There are no club activities today, and I'm sure you're not in one. Unless it's some secret nerd club, that would be funny."

I looked up from my bag to see a familiar face looming over me.

"I hate when you stand that close to me, Fukumoto-kun."

He took a step back while raising his hands in defeat. "My bad, my bad. But seriously, shouldn't you be going back to the dorms? You have to recover from your injury."

"I appreciate the concern. But I have some matters to attend to that prohibit me from recovering just yet."

"Ah... I see. You need some assistance?" Fukumoto asked.

"No. This is something I must atone for. I've realized where I need to mature and grow," I replied, picking up my bag. "This is my own doing."

"If you say so..."

Finally, everyone had left the room. It was time to give my response to Ryuuen. He had played me like a fiddle this entire festival. It's my own fault our class and myself ended up in this position. I needed to be the one to atone for this.

Even though I felt this crushing weight of defeat. There was also a sense of clarity I found within it. Suffering this devastating loss to Ryuuen made me realize many things. Had I not gone through this, I would've been stuck in a cycle of helplessness never truly improving on myself.

"Sorry, Horikita-san. I got distracted for a minute," Kushida said as she brought her hands up in an apologetic gesture.

"That's fine. We should get this over with."

~~~

"Kukuku. I'm impressed. I had you pegged as the coward-type, Suzune. I'm glad you proved me wrong," Ryuuen said.

"Running away wasn't an option. I don't want to satisfy your outlandish desires anymore," I replied.

"You've really grown now, haven't you."

"Tch. Before we discuss, I ask for one simple thing."

"What is it?"

I turned to look Kushida-san dead in the eyes. "Drop the charade. It must get tiresome being like this all the time."

"Huh? Uh? Charade? I don't quite understand what you mean?" Kushida replied while sheepishly rubbing her forearm.

"I don't particularly care for your act as a good person. But the main reason why we are here now is because of you. You leaked vital information to Class C, you worked with Ryuuen to get me here."

Kushida's radiant smile quickly turned into an icy scowl. "My, my. Did Fukumoto-kun, Ayanokouji-kun, or Hirata-kun put these dastardly thoughts in your head?"

"These feelings are my own. Why would you be the intermediate between Ryuuen and me? Why would you still be here now? It took me some time, but I finally realized why you always gave me this feeling of uneasiness."

"Oh?"

"Kushida Kikyo-san, you and I attended the same junior high," I said.

"You finally remembered. You must've also remembered I was quite the problem child," Kushida replied.

"I don't think you're the same problem child. Everyone in Class D trusts you-."

"Stop! Just stop already! Who wants to relive their past?!"

Ryuuen was smiling the entire time as our confrontation continued.

"Now," Kushida continued. "You must understand what I'm after, right? Why I'm working with Ryuuen-kun."

"Yes. You can't risk the possibility that I know what happened in junior high. So you're seeking out any option to eliminate me."

"We have a winner."

"Isn't that quite a large risk, though?" I asked. "There's a large possibility that I don't know what happened in junior high."

"A possibility is still a possibility. You are a pain to my existence. I think it's only natural to want to get rid of any pain in one's life."

"Even if you do, I could still expose your true self to the school," I fired back.

"I wonder who they'd believe. Horikita, the loner, cold-hearted ice princess. Or Kushida. The sweet angel everyone adores. Besides, I'm willing to pull a certain beloved brother into this mess if it means getting rid of you."

I stiffened at the mention of my brother. A perfect defense against me. I couldn't exploit any opening.

"Doesn't involving Ryuuen in this also make him a target? Since he knows your true self?" I asked.

"If it means expelling you, I'd make a deal with the devil to do so. That being said I could always target him next if I wanted to."

"I think your talk has gone on long enough," Ryuuen interjected. "It took quite some time to get you here."

Kushida and I remained quiet as Ryuuen continued to speak.

"I'll paint the picture for you. Long before the festival, I had Kushida acquire the Class D participation table. I planned out Class C's participation table to have the best match-ups against yours. But, I made sure to thoroughly research Class A too."

"Brilliant, outstanding move," I replied. "But wouldn't have there been a more efficient way to win? You pitted two of your aces against me, and one of them was even put out of commission doing so, seems rather incomprehensible to me."

"What's so incomprehensible about wanting to crush you? That was reason enough for me to do what I did."

"Didn't you rely too much on luck, though? When Kinoshita-san crashed into me, you got lucky on two fronts. One that I got injured. And two, that Kinoshita-san herself got injured too."

"Well, your injury was coincidental, I'll give you that. But could you really think Kinoshita's injury was accidental?"

"What?"

BAM!

Ryuuen slammed his foot into the ground with all his strength. "That's what I did to her. I made sure she wasn't going to be able to participate in any other events."

"You... you injured her?"

"The power of money is a scary thing," Ryuuen replied. "500,000 points was all it took."

"Are you sure you should keep blabbing like this?"

"Huh?"

I pulled out my cell phone from my jacket pocket, displaying a recording app. "If I so happened to record this confession, you could be in real trouble."

Ryuuen froze for a moment staring at the screen.

"Heh heh."

"What's so funny?" I asked

"Ha ha ha ha! That was a smart play. But I said so from the start. This conversation now is of complete fiction, I was merely entertaining your fantasy."

"I could easily edit that part out."

"Then," Ryuuen reached into his pocket, pulling out his phone, having recorded our conversation. "It would be fine then to release the real version then."

He pointed his phone toward me, probably creating insurance that was more reliable than audio.

"Do you admit your defeat, Suzune?"

A wicked grin formed on Kushida's face, as we all realized where this would be headed now.

"Abandon your pride and get on your knees!" Ryuuen yelled.

"I-I, I admit..." I slowly began to kneel down.

Ding!

A notification came from Ryuuen's device.

He quickly checked the contents of it. His devilish smile rapidly left his face as the content played.

"Kukuku, saved by the bell. Eh? Suzune."

He put his phone on speaker and played a message for us to hear.

"Run against Suzune and during the obstacle course, collide with her. Do anything you can to make her fall over. Afterward, I'll injure you and get the payment from her."

"Wh-what's the meaning of this, Ryuuen? Why's that your voice?" Kushida was startled by the recording.

Ryuuen swept back his hair and let out another laugh.

"Don't you see, Kikyo! Not only were you used, but there was also a traitor in Class C. How ironic! They didn't just have you and Suzune dancing in the palm of their hand, but me as well. They predicted each and every move! So interesting! Amazing! This person is incredible! I like it!"

"They knew you'd betray the class, Kikyo. They knew you'd leak the participation table. They read everything like a book!"

Kushida stumbled back for a moment, grabbing a desk to keep herself upright. "Who could've done this? Fukumoto-kun? Ayanokouji-kun? I never really understand what's going on in their heads," Kushida said.

"Those could be two candidates. Well, whoever it is, they left no footprints behind. Whether it was Ayanokouji, Suzune, Fukumoto, Hirata - even someone outside Class D. Anyone could've done it, even through puppeteering another person. I'll keep my eye on who it is. This person caused me to fail to get points from Suzune or have her kneel, but I'm happy with the development," Ryuuen said.

I had no doubt in my mind. I don't know how he did it, but making someone turn into a traitor in Class C to record this strategy. It was highly unlike for him to draw attention to himself, but seeing what he did during the relay with my brother was unfathomable too.

It had to be Ayanokouji-kun.

"Well, I guess this is over now," Ryuuen said, getting up to leave.

"What? You're just going to accept this!" Kushida barked back. "What if they send the recording to the school?"

"If they intended to do so, they would've done it already. I couldn't get what I wanted, but I did get a good show."

--

(Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, POV)

"Mind if I send an email first? I've got someone waiting," I said.

"I don't mind," Sakayanagi smiled.

"Is it safe to assume that you were the one to call me here?" I asked.

"Indeed I did."

"How come? If it's alright with you, I'd like to wrap this up as quickly as possible. That festival took a toll on me."

"That was quite the spectacle you put on at the end. Seeing you run... awakened something within me. I wanted to share that feeling with you. Fufu, it's almost like a romantic confession, is it not?"

"I really have no clue what you're going on about."

Clack. Clack.

The sound of Sakayanagi's cane echoed throughout the empty hall of the special building as she walked toward me. Stopping right beside me.

"It's been 8 years and 243 days, Ayanokouji-kun."

"You've got to be kidding me... I don't even know who you are," I replied.

"Fufu, that's sad to hear. But I do suppose it is only I who knows you."

"I'm going," I made a few strides away from where Sakayanagi stood by me. She was spouting nonsense anyways, there was no need for me to listen to her.

"White Room," Sakayanagi's words echoed throughout the empty corridor.

Those two simple words. The only words in this entire world that could crack my composure.

"How..."

"Be happy, Ayanokouji-kun. This is a reunion. I never thought in a place like this I would be meeting you again. It's fine that you don't know me, but I know you."

What happy reunion could this be if I hadn't the slightest clue of who she is?

"We have a strange bond, you see... And thanks to seeing you perform at the festival, all the mysteries have been cleared away. Class D's performance on the island, and the cruise ship, all make sense now. No one else could pull off those results, only you could."

"You are mistaken, there are plenty of smart people within Class D that could pull off those kinds of results," I said.

"Fufufu, are you speaking of Horikita Suzune-san? Or Hirata Yosuke-kun? Now I don't doubt their ability, but they could have never done that."

"You're forgetting one perso-."

"Please, relax," she continued. "I have no intention of telling anyone about you, it would ruin it for me."

"Why would that ruin it for you?"

Sakyanagi turned on the spot to face my direction. "It is my duty to bury the false genius."

My eye's met Sakayanagi's for the first time.

"Can you bury me?"

"I know all about you and how incredible you are. I've looked forward to this day for many years. I can finally find some enjoyment in this dull school life. I'll finally be able to realize my dearest wish... to destroy the greatest masterpiece that your father created."

I wished for that from the bottom of my heart.

To lose.

My destruction would mean his own downfall.

I wanted to be defeated.

Clack. Clack.

The sound of Sakayanagi's cane went quieter and quieter as she walked down the hall. But suddenly, the sound stopped altogether.

"I'll also tell you this now. There's someone else in this school just as special as you. I've set my sights on them too. But you should be aware that they may also intend to take down the Masterpiece of the White Room too. You may not feel as satisfied if they beat you. But they fully intend to challenge you some time. "

Another person?

Another person like me?

Someone who could give me a challenge?

The defeat wouldn't mean as much for my father's downfall if it came from someone like me, but I'd still wish for nothing more to be beaten.

--

AN's:

wow so technically i have finished with volume 5 now

i still got another chapter linked to this volume

but wow

finally done lol

Chapter 41 - Resolve (2)

(Akio Fukumoto, POV)

"That festival was more problematic than I expected," I said aloud to myself as I finally crashed onto my bed.

Overall, Class D did terribly in the festival. We lost Class Points, had severe morale hits, and had many injuries, it was an unfortunate event for us.

Luckily, in the end, we managed to pull together and control the damage.

As for myself, it was a pretty successful event. From the beginning, my plan was to earn the MVP award for the first year. Extra points will always be needed in this school. Private Points are your lifeline, and the more you have, the larger advantage you could have over others.

I pulled my phone from my pocket to check my Private Point balance after the festival. With all my high placements in the Individual Competitions and the MVP award, I'd be racking up quite a few Private Points.

Private Point Balance: 400,107

That was a pretty decent amount of points. But definitely not enough for what I needed.

I took a quick glance at the time displayed on my phone.

5:03pm.

I wanted to have some relax time after the festival. But it was best to get what needed to be done quickly.

Because for myself. There was a loose end that needed tying up soon from the Sports Festival.

I quickly opened the messenger app on my phone and contacted a familiar person.

--

[Hey, Kushida. I was wondering if we could meet sometime today? Preferably around 7pm.]

--

Now, to wait for a resp-.

--

[Sure thing, Fukumoto-kun! Where should we meet?]

[We could meet in my room. It's room 501.]

[I'll be there!]

--

"That was much easier than expected," I continued. "Looks like I got a bit of time before we meet."

~~~

Knock! Knock!

"She's scary being right on time, I swear the clock just hit 7," I said to myself as I got up to answer the door.

I opened the door to see Kushida dressed in a charming white button-up shirt; paired with a blue skirt.

"I'm so sorry to ask you to meet with me this late, but please come in," I said as I opened the door to let Kushida into my dorm room.

"Thank you for having me," she replied with a sweet tone as she took off her shoes.

"Why don't you take a seat on the bed, and I'll make us something to drink. Would you like tea, coffee, or hot chocolate?"

"Hot chocolate would sound nice!" Kushida replied.

I opened the door to the main room and showed Kushida to my bed as I went to the kitchen to make our drinks.

There was an awkward air between us, having a girl visit a boy's dorm so late. But once we start talking, I'm sure that would go away.

"Fukumoto-kun?" I heard Kushida call to me from the kitchen.

"Yes?"

"I know we are probably meeting about something important. But don't you think it is quite suspicious for a girl to be visiting a boy's dorm so late? Especially you. I wouldn't want any unnecessary rumors to start because of this."

Guess she was worried about anyone watching her enter my room at such a late hour.

"It's fine. People can talk, it won't bother me. Rumors are rumors for a reason, people don't always know the truth, so they create rumors which expand as they are talked about. It wouldn't bother me in the slightest."

Another few moments of silence filled the air as I finished making our drinks.

"Sorry for the wait," I replied as I handed Kushida her hot chocolate.

She took one small sip before responding. "This tastes very good, Fukumoto-kun. You could be a professional."

"I'm sure anyone could if they follow the instructions properly," I replied.

I grabbed the seat from my desk and turned it to face Kushida sitting on my bed.

It was finally time to begin.

"So what did you call me over here for?" Kushida asked.

"Well, I wanted your opinion. As an individual who is connected to a majority of the people in our class, I thought it would be best to get your opinion about why Class D did so terribly during the Sports Festival."

Kushida placed a finger on her chin and pretended to look off in the distance as in deep thought.

"I wouldn't know. I believe in each and every one of my classmates' abilities. Perhaps we were just bested by the other classes' skills?"

"That could be true. We are Class D for a reason. But we do possess some of the most athletically gifted students in our year. And if you think of it logically. It's been proven Class A and B aren't the most athletically gifted classes. They are the most well-rounded class, but if Class D versed Class A in a sole athletic battle, we would have a stronger chance of coming out on top. So, could the reason be because of me? Did something I do cause us to take a misstep?" I asked.

"No, no, no," Kushida replied immediately. "You are a great leader for our class, Fukumoto-kun. There were unfortunate mishaps during the festival that were impossible to control. That's not your fault."

"Unfortunate mishaps... like Horikita's injury, Sudo's partial retirement from the festival, the fight... those you mean?"

"Yes. Those were things you couldn't control no matter how hard you tried. Those setbacks really hurt our class in the long run."

"Huh, I guess that could be true," I replied. "But there's one thing I don't understand."

"What is it?" Kushida asked.

"You had to have noticed the competition Horikita was up against in every race, right?"

"I did. She was paired with extremely strong opponents for almost every event."

"Well, she was paired up against strong opponents from Class C, to be precise. Now statistically speaking, I would expect her to verse a couple tough opponents from time to time, but each event? Don't you find that impossible?"

Kushida once again placed a finger on her chin as if in deep thought. "That does seem highly unlikely, but there is always a chance."

"True, but it's an extremely low chance," I continued. "Besides, if you paid attention to Sudo's events, all his Class C opponents were extremely sub-par. Are you noticing a pattern?"

"I'm afraid I don't understand what your getting at, Fukumoto-kun."

I placed my drink back on my desk as I moved my seat closer to Kushida.

"I'm saying that the only way those things could have happened was if someone, per-say, leaked Class D's participation table."

Kushida looked at me with a shocked face as I revealed my thoughts. "You really think someone could have betrayed our class?"

"That's the only plausible scenario," I replied.

"Do you know who did it?" She asked.

"I have a strong idea."

"Who then?"

I stared straight into Kushida's eyes, holding a strong gaze with her.

"You."

Kushida once again looked completely shocked as she clutched her hands close to her chest.

"F-Fukumoto-kun. I don't know where you got that idea from, but I'd never do such a thi-."

"This is where you shut up, and I explain," I said, cutting her off.

Kushida didn't continue her sentence as she just waited and watched me for the explanation.

"Now, I already explained this, but I'll do it again. What are the odds of Horikita pairing up against the best athletes from Class C in every event? Even when she wasn't participating and, Kinoshita was injured, Yajima was always in the same events as Horikita would've been in. And then the situation with Sudo too. Do you even understand the odds of all this? The chances of this just being a coincidence?"

"I see what you mean, Fukumoto-kun. But I don't see how this would make you believe I am the traitor."

"Still trying to keep up the charade of the good girl, aren't you?"

Kushida went silent again as I continued.

"Now, I want you to listen to something for me," I said as I pulled out my phone.

"Kushida Kikyo-san, you and I attended the same junior high."

"You finally remembered. You must've also remembered I was quite the problem child."

"I don't think you're the same problem child. Everyone in Class D trusts you-."

"Stop! Just stop already! Who wants to relive their past?!"

"Now, you must understand what I'm after, right? Why I'm working with Ryuuen-kun."

"Yes. You can't risk the possibility that I know what happened in junior high. So you're seeking out any option to eliminate me."

"We have a winner."

"Isn't that quite a large risk, though? There's a large possibility that I don't know what happened in junior high."

"A possibility is still a possibility. You are a pain to my existence. I think it's only natural to want to get rid of any pain in one's life."

"H-h-how did you?" Kushida's eyes widened as she recognized the voices from the recording.

"You and Horikita should be a little more aware of your surroundings," I replied. "Wouldn't want anyone following you around?"

"Y-y-you," Kushida's voice began to rise, filled with anger.

"Now, now. There's more to listen to."

" She's so annoying! So stuck up! Think she's so cute and better than everyone else! I hate you, Horikita! I wish you'd die!"

"Damn you! She's the worst! The worst! The worst! The worst!"

"What... are you... doing here?"

"Sorry you forgot your phone."

"Did you hear?"

"Would you believe me if I said I didn't?"

"I see..."

"If you tell anyone what you heard, I won't forgive you."

"And if I did?"

"I'd tell everyone you raped me."

"That's a false accusation, you know."

"Not anymore, who would they believe, the sweet, helpful girl or the loner boy?"

"Your fingerprints are on my clothes, there's evidence. I want you to understand I'm being serious. Do not get in my way."

Kushida's body began to shake slightly after hearing these recordings.

"Now, that should be the end of those recordings," I said. "Now, I won't reveal how I got some of those recordings yet, but just be glad only I have them."

Kushida didn't respond. She was still in shock at all the information I had, trying to think of a way out of this.

"Let's continue. Not only did you say such dastardly things and betray our class, but it's also not the first time you've done it. I was curious as to how the Dragon group ended on the cruise-ship exam. And if you were loyal to our class, that information about being VIP should have never leaked, but someone you've been working with rather closely was a part of that group. Ryuuen, am I right? You leaked to him that you were the VIP of the Dragon group in hopes of ruining Horikita's growing reputation. But unfortunately, that didn't work out for you."

There was nowhere to run for Kushida, she would have to sit and bear through this. Her body tightened in anger, and her once angelic smile was replaced with a deep scowl.

"And the pièce de résistance. The leaked participation table. I'm sure you must've known that would've been found out, but you went along with it anyways. All to destroy Horikita, am I wrong? I mean, how stupid could you have been. The only other people who saw that table were Horikita and me, your lucky I convinced Horikita not to change anything from that first one though: would've ruined your plan."

Kushida finally looked me in the eyes from when I started exposing her.

"If you're so smart and knew all this about me. Why wouldn't you have stopped me from leaking the participation table, huh?! Things would've gone a lot better for you if you did!"

"No need to yell," I replied. "Let's keep this civil. As for why, I simply wanted to test you and other members of Class D."

"Test me?"

"That's it. I wanted to see how you would act and how desperate you might get to achieve what you want. It showed me a lot. It also allowed me to test the willpower and resolve of other classmates, which is very helpful."

"You were just using me as a test subject? To see how I'd act? That's messed up, you're a psycho."

"Now, now. Don't be so harsh."

"What if that was linked back to you? What if someone found out that it was your fault the participation table was leaked because you knew I was the traitor? What would you have done?" Kushida asked.

"I don't care if the class branded me as an incompetent leader or person. I was willing to lose that. But alas, I don't give a damn about many of our classmates, so it wouldn't mean much to me."

"You're psychotic! How could you do any of this! Recording everything! Daring to expose me!" Kushida's voice rose from anger again.

"Don't be so mad, it was bound to happen."

"What?! It never would have happened. I had everything tied up, no one would have known," Kushida stood up in front of me.

I matched her actions just in case something happened.

"Now, you know everything, and if it gets out, my life is over. If you weren't here this wouldn't have happened," Kushida's right arm swung back as she built up speed to slap me.

But; her motions were painfully slow.

I grabbed her wrist before she could land the hit.

"W-wha?"

Using the Kushida's wrist I was holding on to, I forcefully sat her back onto the bed with some extra force.

"H-hey!" She tried to fight back.

Using my free right hand, I forcefully grabbed at her bangs without mercy to force her gaze toward me.

"Argh, let me go," Kushida replied as my grip tightened.

"I've finally got to see your true self, Kushida. Isn't lying all the time so hard?"

"W-what do you want from me?" Kushida said as she struggled to use her free hand to loosen my grip on her hair.

I only further tightened my grip to display the massive discrepancy between our abilities.

"Ow, ow, ow," Kushida said.

"It's quite simple what I want," I said, letting my grip go and throwing Kushida back against the wall.

"You'll be giving me 25% of your Private Points from this moment till we graduate."

"I'd never do that, piss off."

"C'mon, I think 25% is rather generous besides. If you disagree with my conditions, it only takes a couple well-crafted anonymous emails to the school and a post on the student column to expose you. And I know you don't want that at all."

Kushida took a moment to consider all her options before responding.

"Tch, fine. Anything else?"

"You'll work for me."

Kushida looked up at me with a gaze filled with hatred. "I'd rather die than do that."

I grabbed my phone once again and started typing.

"W-what are you doing?" Kushida asked, filled with worry.

"Exactly what I said I'd do."

Kushida made a quick movement toward me and tightly wrapped her hands around me.

"F-fine, I will work for you."

"That's what I like to hear. And as a bonus reward to make it better for you, you can use my room as your ranting place. I know you like to air out your grievances, so you can do it anytime you want here."

"How thoughtful of you," Kushida relaxed her grip and sat back down on the bed, obviously hating the current situation. "What does it mean to work for you then?"

"Hmm," I pondered for a moment. "Continue as you usually do. Keep up that act of the angelic, helpful schoolgirl, but also continue to try and expel Horikita and whoever else. Just always keep me in the loop about everything, any new information about people, big or small, and your plans to try and expel Horikita. That's all."

Kushida looked at me, disgusted and confused for a moment. "You're saying you want me to try and ruin the class still?"

"Exactly, I don't particularly mind you continuing to do that."

"Why would you ever want me to do that. Wouldn't it be so much easier if I stopped?"

"It would be easier, but that wouldn't be helpful for the class. Challenging others from inside the class adds an extra layer of difficulty which can help our class grow even faster compared to the others. So keep doing what you're doing."

"You're a lunatic, you know that?" Kushida said.

"Call me what you want, it won't change the fact I control your life for now. Oh, and no targeting me, that should be a given."

"What; the almighty Fukumoto wouldn't be able to handle a challenge from me," Kushida shot back.

"No. I'd crush you into pieces. My skill is far superior to yours. It wouldn't be a challenge. It would bore me more than anything."

"A real egoist, aren't you," Kushida said as she got up, making her way to the door. "I'm leaving."

"Good. We're done here anyways."

Kushida quickly slipped into her shoes and rushed to leave. But, surprisingly, she stopped at my door before leaving.

"What are you, Fukumoto?"

I took a moment to think of my response.

"Nothing of your concern."

Kushida clicked her tongue at my response, obviously not liking the answer. She then slammed the door and proceeded to leave.

"That went generally as planned," I said.

I bent down below my bed frame, rummaging my hand along the inside. I quickly found what I was looking for.

A small recording device. Extra protection, you could say.

"I can't believe the school's electronic store sells stuff like this," I said as I placed it behind some books on a shelf.

Keeping that recorder in my room would be vital for anytime Kushida came to rant in my room or if any important conversation were to take place in here.

It was a pain to constantly upload the recordings to my computer or an external USB, but having information in this school was powerful.

It could guarantee almost anything. With enough knowledge, information, and Private Points, you had unlimited strength in this school.

No one could come close to me now.

--

AN's:

Fukumoto: W

Kushida: L

our mc got him some extra income and a tool

what a W

until next time, legends

Chapter 42 - Paper Shuffle

The Sports Festival was finally over.

Unfortunately, the school didn't allow any time off from the grueling festival. As school was back in swing the following week.

It was mid-October now, and the air was getting chilly outside.

And currently, the entire student body of ANHS stood in its massive gymnasium as we watched the Student Council ceremony.

There was 'apparently' an election being held, but the Student Council was a prestigious club in ANHS, so there weren't actually newly elected members.

The ceremony was to honor the outgoing members while swearing in the new ones. But most first-years could care less as they dozed off during the ceremony.

President Horikita took center stage to give his final remarks as President.

"I am proud to have led this student council for two years. I am very grateful for this opportunity. Thank you very much."

Huh, that's it. Well, I didn't exactly peg him to be the extremely emotional guy. He definitely wasn't going to cry during this speech, but that was very unemotional.

Former Student Council President Horikita, retreated back to his original position as it was time for the new President to be sworn in.

I took a quick glance toward Horikita from my class before she would've cowered away from even looking at her brother. But now, she remained steadfast and looked toward her brother, filled with determination.

"Now," a random Student Council member approached the microphone. "We'd like to welcome Nagumo Miyabi, second-year Class A, and the next Student Council President, to say a few words."

Really? That guy was the new President. I found him annoying already, but to be the President now. That gave him a lot of unchecked authority in this school. What a bother.

Nagumo took the microphone and started his speech.

"Hello. I'm Nagumo. Student Council President. First, I'd like to thank, Horikita-senpai for his strict yet kind guidance he's given me. It's been an honor to serve alongside you."

He turned toward Horikita-senpai and gave him a deep bow before turning back to the student body.

"Now, I am very excited at the opportunity of being Student Council President at this fine school."

When did this guy start acting so polite?

"This may be sudden. For my first order of business, I pledge to change the term length for student council members, as well as the election method. From now on, the student council members will have indefinite terms while attending school, so they may serve until graduation. We'll also reform how council members were previously selected and clear any restrictions on the size of the council. In other words, excellent candidates may join the council no matter how many members. If members are deemed unfit for their role on the council, they will be removed via majority vote. To bring this school into the future, I intend to thoroughly destroy its past."

Nagumo was making outlandish statements. Completely rewriting the works of past presidents. Creating an entirely new system that would affect everyone. Not just council members.

"A revolution is coming. Students with real ability in this school will rise to the top. Students without will fall. This school will be turned into a true meritocracy under my supervision. Please, give me everything you've got. I look forward to seeing what you can do."

The entire gymnasium was quiet for a moment after his announcement. But soon after all, the second-years roared in sheer delight at these changes. While most third-years and first-years could only digest this information.

But, a pure meritocracy? The sound of that did intrigue me.

It didn't seem many shared that same belief. Looking toward the stage, you could see Horikita-senpai's obvious disagreement with Nagumo's ways.

What he had taken so long to build and establish. Would be whisked away in a heartbeat, and I'm sure he was more concerned with how the school would progress under this new leadership.

There were many other mixed reactions from council members on the stage. From pure delight, confusion, and regret.

But one student on the stage caught my eye. It was Ichinose. The only first-year student on that stage. When had she been elected to the student council? It would've been a big deal within our year, so it was a surprise I only just learned about it.

The ceremony finished, and many students quickly dispersed from the gymnasium to return to classes or have a brief break.

I was planning to go meet with the new President to offer my 'congratulations' but something unexpected stopped me.

"Fukumoto-kun?"

"Nishino?" I turned around to see the girl from Class C. "It's been a while. How are you?"

"I'm good, I'm good," she responded absentmindedly. "Can I borrow you for a sec? I need to talk with you."

"Uh... sure, I've got time," this interaction felt rather strange. I had talked to Nishino a few times prior. But we weren't friends or anything. More so, acquaintances, I'd say.

She immediately turned toward an exit and hurriedly made her way out of the gymnasium.

I had to quicken my pace to keep up with her fast walking, otherwise, I would've lost her.

After following her for a bit, we stopped outside behind the gymnasium. Not a very conspicuous spot seeing as everyone was leaving the gym.

"So, Fukumoto-kun, there's something I have to ask you..."

"There's been a rumor floating around the school that a girl in our year will confess to you sometime soon."

Wait, why was a memory like that coming back to me now. What was the point of it...

Wait, no way.

Was she?

Was Nishino the girl going to confess to me? Right here?

She wasn't making eye contact with me, and her face was lightly blushed.

"Are you... by chance... going out with anyone?" Nishino asked.

"No, I'm not," dang, sounded kind of lame.

"Okay, good," Nishino let out a sigh of relief.

"Good?" I asked.

"Well, uh, eh, it's just that you're a popular guy, you know? I just wanted to know..." Nishino got, even more, flustered the more she spoke. "You see, it's just I've been kind of interested in you for a while now... People kept talking about this great new student named Fukumoto, so I wanted to see for myself."

I guess she wasn't the one going to confess to me. Just wanted to talk.

"Is that why you approached me on the cruise ship?"

"Yeah, that's why. And after hanging out with you for a bit and seeing you compete during the special exams. You kinda grew on me, and I guess that's why we're here now."

"So?"

"So I was wondering," Nishino's face was getting darker red by the minute. "If you'd consider going out with me!" She blurted.

Well, looks like I was wrong. She did confess to me.

This was my first ever high school confession.

But, it wouldn't be ending well.

"Thank you, Nishino, for telling me this. I really appreciate it."

Nishino still wouldn't look at me until I gave her an answer.

"But, I'm sorry."

The last bit of hope was dashed away from her as she clutched her arms tighter.

"I don't think I'm ready to be in a relationship yet. We have our futures to worry about at the moment. And I don't think I'd be mature enough to handle my future and a relationship with someone else."

"I get it," Nishino replied. "You're a Class Leader too. I shouldn't expect you to go against your class and have a relationship with someone from a different class."

"It's nothing to do with you. We're all in a tough situation considering classes always have to fight with each other. But I hope nothing changes between us, Nishino."

"Y-yeah, sure thing. But, um, I should probably get going now." Nishino turned on her heels as some tears began to form in her eyes.

I stayed in the shade of the gymnasium, if I left now and happened to walk by Nishino's friends consoling her, there would definitely be an awkward interaction.

Crack.

I heard what sounded to be like a stick cracking from the bushes just beyond the gymnasium.

"Alright, whoever's there can come out now."

There was some movement in the bushes before two people popped out.

Kei and Chiaki.

"I told you the bushes would be a terrible spot to hide in," Chiaki fired at Kei.

"Where else could we have hidden? We can't climb walls or anything," Kei replied.

"What were you two doing?" I asked.

"Nothing~," the two replied in unison.

"You saw the whole thing, didn't you?"

"Why would you deny someone like that?" Kei immediately asked.

"If you listened to the whole thing, you know why."

"Well, I guess I understand, but, like, I don't wanna understand, you know."

"What's new, something you can't understand," I jokingly teased.

"Hey!" Kei responded.

"But," Chiaki butted in. "You did try and let her down the easiest way possible. That was very kind of you."

"People's feelings are extremely delicate. They can change on a dime. So I handled it the best way possible."

"Also," I continued. "Where's Maya? I'd expect her to be here front and center."

"Oh, she just finished confessing to Ayanokouji-kun."

"Confessing to Ayanokouji, oh I see... Wait! To Ayanokouji? Why him?"

"Beats me," Chiaki shrugged. "She just told us she would be confessing soon, and that's that we didn't spy on her or anything."

Kei suspiciously looked away when Chiaki said that.

"Do you know what he said?" I asked.

"I think they're just being friends," Kei immediately responded. "Nothing more for now."

"Huh, I see. I would have never expected that, though. Ayanokouji is a loner, I'd never expect her to like someone like him."

--

The class's atmosphere was heavier than normal today. A feeling of nervousness clung to everyone in the room.

We had just finished the Sports Festival, but at the same time, we were preparing for our midterms.

And today, the results were to be announced.

Chabashira-sensei strode into the classroom at the sound of the bell with her usual cold demeanor.

"It seems you prepared in advance for this."

Everyone stiffened at her response and remained quiet. The way we should've behaved at the beginning of the year.

"My, my. You're all so serious now. I don't think I'm looking at the same Class D."

"Because our midterm results are today," Ike said, looking slightly nervous.

"Indeed it is. If anyone is to fail, the school would have them expelled immediately, you all know this. I'm happy to know you've all matured and are finally taking your education seriously. I'll post the results now. Read them thoroughly."

The air was tenser now.

"The passing score was determined to be forty for all subjects. Any score under, the student will be expelled."

This midterm was an extremely tense one. Given the repercussions of placing low during the Sports Festival, a student could face a ten-point deduction.

Sotomura was one of the lowest-scoring students.

Finally, Chabashira-sensei displayed the scores on the board.

"No way..." someone whispered as the scores were displayed.

Typically the name Sudo Ken was at the bottom of every list. But after some thorough reading, he had jumped up many spots in every subject.

I looked toward Sudo, who had a smug smile on his face as everyone realized how much he had improved his studies.

Must be all the help from Horikita.

I looked at the board closely to see others' scores.

Horikita: 91 average score.

Kouenji: 89 average score. Dang, that's impressive, considering I never see this guy study.

Kushida: 86 average score.

Kei: 61 average score. Not the greatest but still safe.

Myself: 88 average score. Looked like I was in the top 5 now. Just behind Horikita, Yukimura, and Kouenji.

And the last person of interest.

Ayanokouji: 64 average score.

"Dude," I leaned forward to talk to my seat neighbor. "That's exactly mediocre. Like did you ever stop to think that always being mediocre would cause more suspicion?"

"What do you mean? I'm average like everyone else," Ayanokouji replied, with a straight face.

"I share the same sentiment," Horikita spoke up. "Why don't you get serious for once? Your friend here is doing his absolute best."

"I don't know if that's a compliment or not. Because I can do better," I shot back.

"If you say so..."

"Not like you thought the highest of me though from the beginning."

"That is true."

But it was probably for the best Ayanokouji kept trying to play the 'normal high school student' role for now. None of us truly know the extent of his abilities. But if that race against Horikita-senpai is any indication of his skill set.

It would be best he stayed in the shadows for now.

"Now then," Chabashira-sensei's voice rose above the sound of the class. "Next week, there will be an upcoming quiz with problems from all eight subjects. I'm sure you all remembered."

Ike slapped his forehead, probably from the pain of studying even more now.

"There will be one-hundred questions on this quiz for a total of one hundred possible points. These questions will be of third-year junior high school level. To confirm your fundamentals. And like the mock test in your first semester, it won't affect your grades."

"Woohoo!" Yamauchi responded. "Don't gotta prepare at all!"

"However-," Chabashira-sensei continued. "this test's results will have an enormous impact on your next final exam."

"What kind of impact?" I asked.

"I would love to help you understand, Fukumoto. The school has decided that this next quiz's results will help determine which students to partner with in class."

"What do you mean, partner?" Hirata asked.

"These pairs will take the final exam together. With eight subjects on this exam, each worth one-hundred points. Four hundred test questions, fifty for each subject. With two possible ways to fail this exam. If your pair scores under sixty in one subject, then the pair will be expelled. The sixty-point threshold is for both partners. If Ike and Hirata were paired, and Ike scored zero, but Hirata scored sixty points, they'd be safe."

Having an academically gifted partner would make this test a cakewalk.

But the second method of failing.

"The school has also decided on a certain overall score to avoid failing. Even if you get sixty points or more in each of the subjects, failing to meet this overall score requirement will mean expulsion."

"Has the school determined this score?" Hirata asked.

"Not yet. But in past years, the score has been around seven hundred points," Chabashira-sensei said.

That was quite a hefty point threshold. Working in pairs across all eight subjects, sixteen scores in total. A pair would need a minimum average of 43.75 points in every subject. That could mean students higher up on the academic scale could be at risk depending on their partner.

"In years past, we called this the 'Paper Shuffle,' one or two pairs are typically expelled due to this test. Most from Class D."

The class's optimism was degrading the more she spoke. Seriously, isn't a teacher supposed to be uplifting for their students.

"What does Paper Shuffle mean, sensei?" Horikita politely asked.

"Good question, Horikita," Sensei replied.

And without hesitation, Horikita picked up a pen to take notes.

"An additional part of this exam, the school will allow you to create questions to appear on the final exam. Those questions will be used on the test for one of the other classes. So that means you could attack another class, so to speak. The school will compare the two classes' overall score, the class with the higher score will take fifty Class points from the losing one."

To summarize, pairs needed to score above seven hundred points in aggregate and score sixty or more for each subject or be expelled. Furthermore, our class would duel it out with another class from which we would need to score higher than to steal Class points from.

Sounds fun.

"Sensei, if Class A were to attack Class B, and Class D were to attack Class A," Horikita asked. "If Class A successfully bests both classes, they gain a total of one hundred points. But if in a one-on-one situation, wouldn't they cancel out?"

"In the event of a one-on-one, class points may change by one hundred points at a time. If a draw does happen, there will be no change in points. And do not worry about the test questions. The school will review them to accept their quality. Only fair questions will be submitted."

"Creating four hundred questions is quite a burden," said Hirata.

"If the questions are not completed in time, the school will prepare them. But those questions will be easier. As long as the school accepts the questions, you can use any resources at your disposal." Chabashira-sensei replied.

The class was silent as we contemplated how to approach this exam.

"Each class will also choose another to attack," Chabashira-sensei spoke up. "You'll have until the day before the short test to decide what class to attack. Choose wisely. That is all."

Finally, the Paper Shuffle explanation was over. The easiest way to make it through this exam would be to study. Being well prepared could save us from unnecessary problems.

Determining how partners were made and creating test questions would be the hard part.

As soon as Chabashira-sensei stepped away from the podium, Horikita leaned toward Ayanokouji and me.

"We'll be holding a meeting later, I'll make sure to contact the necessary people. Keeping this meeting to a minimum amount helps us keep our strategy a secret."

"Roger," Ayanokouji replied.

"Aye, aye, captain," I said.

--

AN's:

the paper shuffle exam is finally upon us

big brain intellectual moves now

until next time :)

Chapter 43 - The Changing Class D

"Wait, why don't we go to Pallet to talk about this? It would be so much better, right, Yosuke-kun?" Kei refuted as she clung to Hirata's arm.

Hirata, Ayanokouji, Kei, Horikita, and I were all planning to discuss this upcoming Paper Shuffle exam.

To pass this exam, we would need to be creative and have a collaborative effort on multiple fronts. So getting a variety of opinions, such as this group, would yield better results for us.

"The enemy could be anywhere, watching us, but... I suppose it's fine," Horikita replied to Kei's request.

Even a few weeks ago, Horikita would have never even responded to Kei's request, but now she was actually listening to others. And stepping into a powerful leadership role within Class D.

"Um, excuse me, could I join you all too?" Kushida asked as she snuck up on us.

"Of course," I immediately replied. "We need everyone's opinions. And you know the class very well, so you'll be a great help."

"I agree with, Fukumoto-kun," said Horikita. "Would you all mind heading to Pallet first? I need to collect my things before I join you."

"We don't mind at all," said Hirata.

All four of us turned to leave for the Pallet Cafe in hopes of securing an open spot. But as we walked away from Horikita, I couldn't help but notice Ayanokouji staying behind to talk with Horikita.

I know those two are close, but Ayanokouji wouldn't help Horikita gather her things out of the blue. It's not in his character.

Unless they were planning to discuss something entirely different.

Something only the two wanted to discuss.

~~~

"What took you guys so long?!" Kei fumed as Ayanokouji, Horikita, and even Sudo entered the cafe.

The four of us had already secured a spot for us all and ordered our drinks, but Kei seemed weirdly agitated by those two being late.

"We should get started right away," Horikita completely ignored Kei. "As Hirata-kun does have club activities."

"Should we discuss the upcoming short test?" I started.

"Why, though? It's a non-jeopardy test; shouldn't mean all that much to us," Kei replied.

"That is true, but I don't believe the school is forcing us to take this test to measure our academic ability, rather something else," Horikita said.

"So this test is not to measure our academic ability, but something else?" Hirata asked.

"Indeed, I believe the results of this test-,"

"Will determine the partner selection for the final, am I right?" I said.

Horikita looked slightly shocked for a moment but continued without a moment's hesitation. "Indeed, there must be some kind of process to select these pairs. Finding out how they are selected can give us a clear advantage for the final."

"Sudo, do you understand?" Ayanokouji suddenly asked.

"Uh, kind of, just barely."

Hirata and Kushida seemed to be having their doubts about this method of selecting pairs.

"Please, if you have any doubts, tell me," Horikita asked obviously sensing their worry.

"This seems like a shot in the dark to me," Hirata said. "There is a chance the final pairs are determined by this test. But if the test is the same as previous years, maybe asking an upperclassman to confirm would be best."

"An upperclassman I'm close with might be able to tell me," Kushida added.

"Maybe," Horikita continued, "finding out the rules for this exam is like a prerequisite. The school has never stopped us from trying to find out the rules, if we do we could save Class D from unnecessary harm."

"Eh, what do you mean, Suzune?" Sudo asked.

"She means that if we find out how the rule of the pairings works for the final, Class D could get through this without anyone being expelled," I replied.

"Oh, I see now," Sudo said. An obvious lie. But a good attempt.

"If weaker students happened to be paired for this final exam, it would justify as to why Chabashira-sensei told us only one or two pairs are expelled from this test every year. Which considering the student body of the first-years is rather low," I said.

"The pairs seemed balanced," Kushida said.

"The pairs are made up of high-scoring students, and low-scoring students," Horikita explained. "If I were to score one hundred points, and Sudo scored zero points. We would be paired for the final because of the discrepancy between our scores.

"I see," Kei mused. "But wouldn't the average students be at a higher risk then?"

"They would," Horikita replied. "Confirming this with upperclassmen would help confirm our next steps. Hirata and Kushida, could you do that for us?"

"Of course," the two replied in unison.

"However," I cut in. "Our class is in an excruciating position compared to the other classes."

"What do you mean?" Horikita asked.

"No one has been expelled from our year yet. Every other class has even forty students. While ours has forty-one. Because of my late transfer. Meaning, either one group will consist of three members or someone will be left to fend for themselves."

Everyone went silent for a moment. The possibility of someone writing this final alone was absurd, without any special conditions, they'd need to score near perfect on every subject to pass the school's point threshold.

"It will be a bridge to cross once the quiz results are announced," I said. "It's unpredictable what they might do."

"If that's true, and a group of three were to form, that wouldn't be the worst outcome. However, if one student were left to fend for themselves, they would have a far higher chance of being expelled," Ayanokouji summarized my thoughts.

"We can't let that happen!" Kushida said, obviously worried about the chance of a classmate being forcibly expelled.

"There is one possibility, though," I said.

"What would that be?" asked Horikita.

"If we consider that the test pairs up students based on the widest range of ability. In that, a student who scored one hundred on this quiz is paired with someone who scored zero. I don't believe the school would be so harsh if one student does have to take the test alone."

"What do you mean?"

"I believe the school wouldn't force a student who scored zero on this quiz to be forced to take the exam alone. Instead, they would more likely make the student with the highest score take it alone," I explained. "But that is only a possibility, we wouldn't know unless an upperclassman took this test with an odd amount of students. It's a shot in the dark, but it's our strongest theory at the moment."

"So, what you're saying is, the student with the highest mark on this upcoming quiz may have to take the test alone," Hirata said.

"Precisely. It would be easier for them than a student who scored zero. But they would still need to score near perfect on every test. And considering a different class would be making our test. It would be safe to assume the questions will be of the highest difficulty."

"It's a grave situation we are in, but we must move forward. No matter who ends up taking the test alone, we must prioritize their studying for the highest chance of success," Horikita replied.

"That's good and all," Sudo suddenly spoke up. "But who would we target? I mean, isn't part of this test to take out another class."

"That was another reason I called us here today. As for which class to target, I believe Class C is the only option. Of all the other classes, Class C has the most inferior academic ability."

That's true. At our current state, it wouldn't be a wise choice to attack an academically superior class like Class A or B. That being said...

"I see what you mean, Horikita-san," Hirata said. "But, if Class C is so inferior, wouldn't that mean the other classes target them too? By default, if one other class nominates Class C, Class D could, unfortunately, lose the ability to attack Class C and be forced to fight against an academically strong class."

"That would seriously suck! I wouldn't be able to answer any questions on a test from super smart kids," Kei voiced her concern.

"There is a clear academic gap between Class A and B, isn't there? I wonder how different we are from Class C," Ayanokouji added.

"From my perspective, if I were in Class A. I would be targeting the closest threat at the moment. That being Class B. If they did target Class B and won, they'd essentially gain one hundred class points over them. Indeed, targeting our class would ensure their victory. But Class B would also have an easier time taking on Class C. Effectively making no gain since Class B would be victorious too," I said.

We never fully understood any of the other classes. With special exams like the Sports Festival, we had a clear understanding of physical ability. And we could only gauge how smart a class was based on the change in their Class Points.

"You're awfully quiet, Sudo-kun. Usually, you'd be complaining by now," Horikita said.

"Well- that might be true. I don't really understand anything. So, I thought it would be better to just shut up and listen," Sudo replied.

Everyone was silent at Sudo's response.

"What? Did I say something weird?"

"N-no," Kei responded. "It's just weird that you were so restrained."

I was just as shocked as everyone else. At the beginning of the year, Sudo would've easily gotten frustrated at what he couldn't understand and throw a childish tantrum.

If anything, his restraint now was a clear example of the changing Class D.

Everyone at this table was an indication of that change.

Originally, it would've been a hassle to make this collaboration of egos work. Namely Horikita and Sudo, but now, there was clear camaraderie between all of us. Whether we knew everyone's true self or not.

This was a large step forward in Class D's success in the future.

We could only grow from this point on.

~~~

Finally, the day was upon us.

The quiz would decide who we would partner with for the final exam.

Horikita and Hirata explained to everyone the approach we would be taking with this quiz to yield the best results for the final exam.

As it was confirmed by Kushida through upperclassmen, the students with the widest gap in scores would be paired together.

There were only two uncertainties with this approach.

Who was going to be the odd one out because of our uneven number of students? And if the free spirit known as Kouenji, would cooperate with this plan.

All would be known soon after Chabashira-sensei finished handing out the quiz.

"Now, before you start today's quiz," Sensei said as she made her way to the front of the classroom. "It seems luck is on your side. All requests for which class to target during the Paper Shuffle were accounted for today. Class A has decided to target Class B and Class B the same. Which means you'll be facing Class C for this final exam."

A few students let out a sigh of relief. Probably because they wouldn't have to be studying so hard.

It was interesting that Class A targeted Class B, though. If Katsuragi was still leading Class A, he would've taken the safe bet and targeted Class D. Seems like Sakayanagi now has complete control over Class A.

It's not like that bald guy could control that class forever.

"Well then, we should begin. I needn't remind you that any form of cheating will result in immediate expulsion. You may begin now."

Simultaneously, every student in Class D turned the papers around.

"Oh..."

An audible gasp came from Ayanokouji once he took a look at the test.

And I'm sure many other students felt the same way. We expected the difficulty level to be low, but this was surprisingly low. Almost below middle school level.

This would be a very tempting trap for some students. Even someone like Yamauchi could get fifty.

--

Fortunately, the short quiz ended without incident. And the results were to be announced today.

Until recently, Class D had gone into these tests blindly and without cohesion. But now, we oppositely approached this test.

I wondered how much time we would have until our luck ran out though.

"I'll now announce the pairings for the final exam," Chabashira-sensei said.

She unrolled a large sheet of paper near the front that displayed the names of all the partners.

Horikita and Sudo.

Hirata and Yamauchi.

Kushida and Ike.

Yukimura and Inogashira.

Ayanokouji and Satou. Haha, what a coincidence.

Kouenji and Okiya.

"The results showed that most of you understood the purpose of this short quiz," Chabashira-sensei said.

But there was one name that stood out alone on that paper.

Once everyone had recognized that name, their vision turned back to me.

"This test was to decide your partner for the final exam based on the discrepancy of your scores. The students with the highest score on the quiz would be partnered with the ones who placed the lowest, however..."

"I can't believe you predicated this," Horikita mumbled under her breath towards me. "You better not do anything stupid to get yourself expelled."

One sole name was at the top of the list.

Fukumoto Akio.

"But since we have an odd amount of students, thanks to our late arrival of Fukumoto," Chabashira-sensei continued. "One student will be taking this final alone. Multiple students scored one hundred points on that quiz, including Fukumoto. So it was decided by alphabetical order by first name who would be taking the test alone. And since Fukumoto was the only student who started with the letter A, it was decided that he will be taking this final; solo."

--

AN's:

woah woah woah

another chapter not a week apart

big W

i have alot of free time rn so im planning to write quite a few chapters. lets gooo

until next time, legends

Chapter 44 - Proposition

"Fukumoto-kun, will you be alright?" Kushida asked.

"I'm sure the school will handicap the test for you," Hirata said.

"No way they would actually do that," Kei responded.

Most of the class had swarmed to my desk in the back corner of the classroom to voice their concerns about my newfound situation.

"Welp, what can you do. Nice knowing ya," said Yamauchi.

A few individuals near my desk turned to him in complete shock at his statement.

"No way you actually mean that," Mii-chan replied.

"He's a smart guy and all, but no one could pass this final. It's best to say goodbye now."

"You wouldn't abandon a precious classmate so easily, would you, Yamauchi-kun?" Kushida tried pleading with him.

"Eh..." Yamauchi was at a loss for words as one of his 'favorite' classmates shot back at him.

"It's fine, everyone," I said. "Don't worry about me. That's my own concern. Right now, you all need to focus on your studies and passing this final," I said in a reassuring tone.

Most of the class still had worried looks on their faces, but they didn't press any further.

"I'll be holding study groups until the final exam," Horikita said. "If Hirata-kun, Kushida-san, and Fukumoto-kun agree, We'll hold two study sessions per day. For two hours, at 4pm and 8pm. We'll each lead a session."

"I can. And because of my club activities, I'll take charge of the second group, let's do our best," Hirata replied.

"I think it would be best if Kushida and I attended both study sessions. We could help the lead tutor with more specific teaching, as many more students will probably be requesting the help," I suggested.

"That would be much appreciated, Fukumoto-kun," Hirata said.

"Tch, why do club activities have to get in the way," Sudo mumbled under his breath. Obviously frustrated that he couldn't attend the study sessions with his precious Suzune.

"I'll be bothered if you don't try. SO either way, you must give it your best."

"Will do."

"May I speak to you, Horikita-san?" Miyake Akito asked while Haruka remained close by.

"What's the problem?" Horikita asked.

"Wait, are you two partners?" I asked.

"Unfortunately, that's the case," Hasebe replied.

Miyake handed both their quizzes to us. Miyake scored seventy-nine, while Hasebe scored one point. But he also showed us their midterm results. A sixty-five and a sixty-three, with further examination, you could tell they were equally good and bad at the same things.

"I'm sorry to be a burden like this again," Miyake continued. "But I thought bringing this to your attention would help us more."

"This is a conundrum," Horikita muttered.

"I would like to tutor you both privately since I've already tutored Hasebe. But my hands are already full with being a part of two study groups," I added.

"It's fine, Fuky. You've got your own studies to worry about too," Hasebe said.

They both seemed rather defeated at the moment, as they both immediately left the classroom, seeming as the issue likely wouldn't be resolved.

"Fuky?-"

"Don't apologize, you two, I'm sure we can think of something," Hirata said to their walking backs.

"If only someone could take on these two..." Horikita said as she eyed her desk neighbor.

But Ayanokouji offered nothing in response. He was obviously trying to stay out of this.

"I can tutor them," Yukimura interjected into the conversation.

"That's great," I said, clasping onto his shoulder. "You're a diligent and academically gifted student. Besides, having a smaller group allows for a more thorough approach."

"Yes, I'll do what I can. But I'm afraid talking to them will be tricky for me. The studying not so much," Yukimura added.

"Well, I would help break the ice, but I can't do that."

"Well, what can we do then?" Horikita asked.

And in that moment. The most brilliant idea of all ideas hit me.

"I'll have my trusty partner mediate them. He's calm, analytical, quiet, and most of all fits the vibe of this group."

"Who's that? Hirata asked.

I gave a light slap on Ayanokouji's back. "This is who I'm speaking about. He can help."

"What? I have my own studies to attend to-,"

"Hurry up," I said as I ushered him out the door. "You've got to be nice, alright."

"But, I have a stomachache-," Ayanokouji tried to snake his way out of it, but I closed the door on him before he could get out of this amazing opportunity.

--

"Jeez, it's like people actually care about their grades," I complained.

The library was filled to the brim with students, while it was still quiet, it was also very crowded. Most students were fully focused on their studies as they prepared for finals.

"Your the one to talk. Currently, you are the most likely to be expelled from this school. Even Ike has a higher chance than you," Horikita cruelly replied.

"Come on, you know, I won't go down that easy."

"Get your act together and help other students with their studies then," she shot back.

"Fine, fine," I replied in defeat as I took a seat at the large table we had acquired for our study session.

Quite a few classmates were attending this meeting, even Kiyotaka and Maya had joined us.

I knew they were partners and all in this exam, and considering recent events, Maya would want to be close to Kiyotaka.

But it was quite alarming to see them that close already.

They were practically shoulder to shoulder, I know this is a library, and whispering to each other is respectful but like.

Wow.

This probably wasn't because of Kiyotaka's own initiative, though. He doesn't have any emotions at all anyways.

Even Yamauchi and Ike, who had joined us, stared at the two in confusion.

"Sorry for being late, Horikita-san."

I looked toward the sound of the voice and was quite shocked to see who it was.

Ichinose and eight other members from Class B made their way over to our study session.

"It's no bother," Horikita replied. "I hope you all don't mind. But since we aren't in quarrels with Class B during this final. I thought it would be best to hold a study session with them too."

Ike and Yamauchi jumped at the sight of Ichinose. "No problem!" they replied in unison.

"Well then, should we begin?" Horikita said.

All the other members of Class B took their seats as we were to begin our first study session.

Ichinose took the last free seat that was to my left. "Good to see you, Fukumoto-kun," she replied with her usual warm smile.

"It's my pleasure," I replied. "I'll need all the help I can get."

"Oh no, I'm sure you're as equally academically gifted as you are athletic. If anything, I'll need your help."

"Actually, Ichinose-san," Horikita cut in. "Would you mind personally overseeing Fukumoto-kun's studies for a bit? He'll need all the help."

"Of course, I can!" Ichinose turned to look at me with a worried face. "Are your grades not as high as I expected?"

"It's not that at all," I replied. "Well, since our class has an odd amount of students. One person was going to be forced to take this final alone. And well, that is me."

Ichinose was completely shocked at my statement. "Do you know if the school will give you special treatment as you are writing this final solo?"

"I couldn't tell you."

Ichinose quickly dug into her bag and brought out all her textbooks and notebooks.

"I'll make sure you don't get expelled," she replied with resounding confidence as we began to study.

~~~

"Thank you for your help today, Ichinose. I feel far more confident now," I said.

"It's no problem at all! Please keep me posted on how you're doing."

"Phew... I'm beat," Ike whined as soon as the study session had wrapped up.

"This is not the end, I expect you to keep studying," Horikita answered back.

"Yeah, just be proud I came," Ike yelled back toward us as he raced out of the library with Yamauchi in tow.

"I wish I could have that energy like your class does," Ichinose said.

"Lively in all the wrong ways. I envy you and Class B more," Horikita replied.

"Goodbye, everyone," Kushida said as she left the study group with a few people trailing behind.

Only left me, Kiyotaka, Horikita, Ichinose, and a few other Class B members left.

"Ichinose-san, could I ask you a few questions?" Horikita suddenly asked.

"You guys go on ahead, I'm going to stay and talk for a bit," Ichinose waved off her fellow classmates for some more privacy.

"What did you want to talk about?" asked Ichinose.

"If a friend or ally were in trouble, you'd help them, right?" Horikita asked.

"Absolutely. Isn't that normal?"

"So if someone were to reach out to you for help, you'd offer them a hand. Right?"

"Of course, I would," Ichinose replied without hesitation.

"So, what would be your criteria for who is and isn't a friend?"

I could see the pattern through these questions. Lately, a conflict between Kushida and Horikita had been brewing.

In the past, Kiyotaka, Horikita, and I had dealt with these problems together. But recently, it seemed I was being left out of the loop.

This roundabout method of asking Ichinose what she would do in a position like this may be Horikita hiding the weakness within Class D or something else entirely.

"What do you mean?" Ichinose asked.

"Would you unconditionally help someone if they were from your own class? Even if they didn't bring much value?"

"I'd always be on Class B's side. If someone were in trouble, I'd help. And I'm sure Kanzaki-kun and others would too."

"What if someone in your class hated you. Would you still help them?" Horiktia questioned.

"Without hesitation. I will always be Class B's ally."

"Your friends with people outside Class B, right, Ichinose?" Kiyotaka suddenly joined the conversation.

"Of course, I am, you, Horikita-san, Fukumoto-kun, and many others."

"So, if we were in trouble, and needed one million points, you'd help us?"

"If it's a good reason, I'd help no matter what. The amount doesn't matter," Ichinose replied firmly.

"Wow, you're generosity knows no bounds," I said.

"There is a limit, though," Ichinose said. "For you three, I'd use everything within my power to help you. But someone like Ryuuen-kun... there would be a limit as to what I can do."

"What if someone from Class B and I had the same problem," Horikita continued to press.

"You mean, if I had to pick between one of you?"

"Precisely."

"I can't answer that. It's a hypothetical scenario. And I know in each outcome, no matter who I helped, someone would be hurt."

We were all genuinely surprised at her answers. We all had known Ichinose to be the kind and supportive type, but I don't believe any of us understood the lengths she would go to for someone.

"I never truly believed purely good people existed. Humans are a crafty species, always seeking out their own self-gain," Horikita said. "After hearing your responses, though, maybe there are good people in this world."

Ichinose seemed to be taken aback by Horikita's words. "You give me too much credit."

Up until now, she radiated confidence and certainty throughout our conversation, but her eyes started to dart around the room. Not making eye contact with anyone.

"Truly, you're a better person than anyone I've ever met," I added.

"I don't think I'm that great," Ichinose replied. As tears begin to form in the corner of her eyes.

"Sorry for making you stay around and answer my silly questions," Horikita said.

"No problem, I'll see you tomorrow," Ichinose replied as she quickly left the scene.

"What are you going to do about Kushida?" Kiyotaka asked Horikita.

"I don't know. She's special, so I'll need to be careful."

"I have a few suggestions," Kiyotaka continued. "We could have-,"

bzzz

A notification sounded from my phone.

"Oh, my bad, you two keep talking," I said as I excused myself to check what this notification was about.

--

Unknown ID:

[5 minutes. At the corner of the library with the chess board.]

Fukumoto:

[And how did you contact me?]

Unknown ID:

[Just go.]

--

Hm. That was quite odd. But no harm in going.

"Sorry, I'll have to leave you now," I said to Ayanokouji and Horikita.

"It's fine, we were wrapping up anyways," Horikita replied.

I quickly packed up my belongings and headed to the section of the library that had the only chess board.

I had spent quite a bit of time in this facility, so I knew the ins and outs of every part of it.

Unfortunately, the meeting location was on the other side of the library.

What a pain.

~~~

"It seems you got the message?"

"I did. But I wondered why you didn't message me directly."

"I was preoccupied," Sakayanagi said without taking her eyes off the chessboard in front of her.

I pulled the seat out across from her as I watched her play chess by herself.

"This has got to be a lot of fun, playing by yourself," I spoke up.

"Fufu~, when none of your opponents provide a challenge, it gets boring for yourself. Aren't I right?"

"Well, maybe I'll learn chess to give you a challenge."

"Now, Hashimoto-kun informed me you wanted to meet. What did you want to discuss, Fukumoto-kun?"

"I said that half-jokingly," I replied. "But now that I have the opportunity to meet with the queen of Class A, why would I pass up the opportunity."

Sakayanagi finished the chess match as she checkmated herself, I guess.

"Why don't we discuss some place else then?" she offered.

The time was 6:11pm. Keyaki Mall closed around 8pm. So we'd barely have enough time to talk if we left now.

I got up from my chair and offered Sakayanagi my right arm in support.

"We'll need to leave now if we want to make it in time."

Sakayanagi, slowly, but elegantly reached out to my hand for support as she got up from her seat. "What a gentleman you are," she replied.

After quite a bit of walking, we finally made it to a lesser-known cafe in Keyaki Mall.

It took us quite a bit of time due to Sakayanagi's medical condition. But we made it.

I had noticed quite a few people from our year drilling their stares into us as we traveled to the mall.

It's not often Class leaders meet up in public. To also see them in such close proximity with their hands intertwined brought about more stares.

Luckily, the cafe we had chosen wasn't so filled with students.

Being extra cautious, though, we decided to sit near the back corner of the cafe to limit any prying eyes.

"What is it you wanted to discuss, Fukumoto-kun?" Sakayanagi asked.

"It's about this upcoming final exam. More specifically, the Paper Shuffle Exam. I was wondering if you'd be able to indulge in my vision?" I asked.

Sakayanagi responded with her classic smug grin. "I'd be willing to hear you out."

--

AN's:

i wonder what he's got planned????

thank you all for the continued support on this book means alot to me:)

have a wonderful day

bye for now, legends

Chapter 45 - A Warning

The days had flown by faster than expected.

We were getting closer and closer to our final exam, which meant Horikita's and Hirata's study sessions had continued non-stop.

With those two and myself coming up with exam questions to use against Class C, you could say we were running on fumes for the most part.

Occasionally, Ichinose and her fellow Class B members would drop in from time to time to participate in the study group or to help tutor others.

Each and every time, Ichinose spent the majority of our study session tutoring me. Most likely because she was concerned about the potential of a friend dropping out of school. But I appreciated the sentiment.

Before I joined Horikita's fifth study group session today, though, I had some matters to attend to.

"You walk slow," I called out to my associate.

"Tch, I'll meet with you when I want to," Kushida spat back at me.

After I met with Kushida in my room, I made it clear to her that I wanted information about everything going on. Including her plans to thwart Horikita.

Today was our first meeting since that faithful day. We decided to speak to each other in a secluded part just outside the school's library before the next study session.

"So, it's been a few days since the Paper Shuffle test was announced. I want to know what you're planning to do or have already done," I asked.

"You know I hate you."

"That's not what I was asking about. Tell me what has happened."

Kushida clicked her tongue in frustration as she struggled to get a rise out of me. "I made contact with Horikita-san about this special exam."

"What happened then?"

"We had a quick discussion about my past which I don't care to tell you. And she asked to make a bet with me."

A bet, eh? Horikita didn't always make moves this risky unless she had absolute faith that she could win. "What entails this bet?"

"Horikita-san made a bet that if I score higher on her on a subject during this final exam of my choice. She will willingly drop out of school. And if she scores higher than me, I have to stop targeting her."

"That's quite an interesting bet... anything else?" I continued to pry.

"The Former Student Council President played as a witness to this verbal agreement of ours."

Seemed Horikita was extremely serious about this duel of theirs. Even going to the lengths of reaching out to her older brother as a witness.

"What subject did you agree to?"

"Mathematics, one of my strongest subjects," Kushida continued. "Now, that's everything. And I hate breathing the same air as you, so I'll be going."

Kushida made quick steps to escape the conversation.

But I quickly grabbed onto the back of her collar, stopping her from moving at all.

"Hey! What gives you, idiot!"

"You didn't tell me everything, now, did you?"

Kushida didn't respond immediately, she stared off into the distance for a brief moment. After a brief moment of thinking she slapped my hand off her collar and turned back to face me.

"I wish I had expelled you first," she said.

"Your greatest mistake. Now, what else do you know?"

"I also had a brief meeting with Horikita-san and Ayanokouji-kun."

Even Kiyotaka is involved in this?

"Basically, he joined in on the wager too. For getting to learn about my past incident in junior high, he would also drop out of school if I beat Horikita-san in mathematics in the final. But if I lost to Horikita-san, he'd get to stay."

"An interesting wager. He put his entire school life into Horikita's hands, just to learn more about you... I wonder why he'd make such a gamble," I said.

"There, that's it, happy now? Two of your friends are going to be expelled. Hope you don't regret not forcing me to stop my antics," Kushida replied.

"I don't regret my decisions. They all have a purpose. Whether they win the bet or not is entirely up to them. But I doubt either party would go into this final without preparing a plan," I continued. "So, what's your plan to take down Horikita and Ayanokouji?"

"I'm working on it," Kushida replied hesitantly.

"What do you mean working on it?"

"It means I haven't finished my plan yet!" She barked back.

"You must be an idiot to go into a fight without a completed plan."

"It's almost done, I just need some time."

"By failing to prepare, you are preparing to fail," I replied.

"Stop spouting your righteous nonsense advice at me, I really do wish you could die," Kushida's words were laced with venom as she snapped back at me.

"Welp, too bad I'm still alive and thriving," I said as I made my way to the library for our appointed study session. "You better leave now, or else you'll be late for the study session."

"You don't have to tell me what to do," Kushida gave her parting words as she stormed past me into the library.

~~~

"You're late," Horikita immediately pointed out my slight tardiness.

"Sorry, sorry," I replied, taking my seat among my classmates. "Something kept me occupied for a minute."

"Fine. As long as you put in the effort, I don't care. Right now, you still have a slightly higher chance of expulsion than Ike."

"Hey!" Ike contorted back at Horikita's response.

"Don't worry so much. A simple test wouldn't do me in," I replied.

"You should hope the school aids you on this final," Horikita added before diving into the study session.

True, I was at a higher risk of expulsion than anyone in the first years. But I don't think the school would be so caring to give one student an advantage over others. I'd need to prepare to get near perfect in every subject if I wanted to remain in this school.

Passing this final exam alone would raise suspicion against me. Considering this exam could be several times more difficult than any previous exam because of the added element of other classes generating test questions.

But being in the limelight for a while or being forced out of this school was a no-brainer decision for me.

I'd stay in this school no matter what it takes.

I've grown fond of my time here, and I wasn't going to allow some exam to take me out.

This school was about demonstrating your value to others, being able to adapt or overcome any scenario, but most of all, winning.

Any opportunity to increase these chances was a golden circumstance.

Whether it be academics, athletics, or special exams, this school gave ample amounts of opportunities to demonstrate your worth, and perhaps, change your future.

Clubs were also another one of those opportunities to prove your worth at this school.

And the choice club to do that would have to be the Student Council.

The most prestigious club within this school. Compared to the regular Student Council, it had an exponentially higher amount of pull and power within the school.

Especially the President.

That person alone held the most influential power within this school as a student. If they wanted to, they could change whatever they wanted about this school within certain conditions.

And after listening to Nagumo's speech, I spent a lot of time thinking about how a spot on the Student Council could benefit my life within this school.

But before I waltzed into that club room demanding a spot, I'd need to know exactly how influential a spot on this council could be.

Luckily, I had an in with one of the members of the council.

I fumbled around in my pocket for a moment finding my phone. I'd have to do this secretly, or Horikita would be on my case for not studying.

Not like she could do anything to me, though.

--

Fukumoto

[Hey, Ichinose, I was just wondering if I could ask you something?]

Ichinose

[Sure! Do you want to meet in person?]

Fukumoto

[No, messaging is fine. I was just wondering what the Student Council is like?]

Ichinose

[The Student Council?!]

[Are you planning to join, Fukumoto-kun?]

Fukumoto

[I've been thinking about it. But I want to know what it's like before I commit. So I thought it would be best to ask you.]

Ichinose

[Well... the council is a lot of hard work, we meet as often as possible. To plan or organize events, go over the budget, general maintenance, and cleaning, or sometimes to just talk.]

Fukumoto

[Anything else?]

Ichinose

[I haven't been a part of this personally. But since the Student Council presides over the student body, the council will often get involved in student affairs, they may hand out punishments or incentives depending on the situation.]

Ichinose must be referring to Sudo's case. The former president, Horikita Manabu, had threatened both sides with expulsion as the punishment. So it would go without saying that, the council holds an enormous amount of power over the student body.

Fukumoto

[I see... are those decisions left up to all the members?]

Ichinose

[No, typically, the President or Vice-president makes those decisions. The secretary tends to inform other members after they have discussed it.]

Fukumoto

[Good to know. Are there any extra benefits?]

Ichinose

[Extra benefits?]

Fukumoto

[Like a private points boost, knowledge about upcoming exams... stuff like that?]

Ichinose

[Hmm, not to my knowledge.]

Fukumoto

[Alright, thanks for the help. This will probably make my decision easier.]

Ichinose

[So are you joining???]

Fukumoto

[I still need to come to a final decision.]

Ichinose

[Well, it would be great to have you join. I know you'd do amazing!]

[ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ ]

--

That was a very helpful conversation.

My suspicions were correct.

The Student Council overall held an enormous amount of power over the student body. But truly, it was the President and Vice-President that controlled all the power.

All the other positions were mere fodder compared to those two.

If I were to join, the goal would be President or Vice-President.

But, as a first-year, joining the council for the first time, I couldn't get my hopes up on a high-ranking position. Even if Nagumo was the new president.

It would take time and patience till I achieved what I wanted.

~~~

"So, what did you want to discuss?" I asked the black-haired girl to my left.

"I'll explain once we are inside," Horikita answered.

She had messaged me and Kiyotaka after the study group today, to meet in Kiyotaka's room for a discussion.

I presumed it was about the upcoming final, seeing as that was the most pressing matter.

After knocking on Kiyotaka's door a few times, he finally came and opened it.

"Why do we have to meet here?" he asked.

"It's the easiest room to get to since your one of the lower floors," Horikita responded, as she waltzed into his room without a care.

I offered my sympathies to Kiyotaka and joined Horikita inside his room.

"I'll get right to it," Horikita immediately started as she took a seat on Ayanokouji's bed. "The study groups are just about finished. After tomorrow's session, I'd like to make final preparations for the exam. I'd need you two and Yukimura-kun as well to come to help me."

"That's alright with me," I replied.

"Tomorrow, huh?" Kiyotaka responded with a little bit of concern in his voice.

"If not tomorrow, the day after, but the sooner the better. We have almost finished the test questions, but I feel we need to change a few."

"I'll talk about it with Keisei. We may possibly be late. Also, we should get in contact with Hirata and Karuizawa about this."

"Keisei?" I said.

"You two seem very close now," Horikita replied. "As for Hirata-kun and Karuizawa-san, I've already informed them."

"So, what are you and Keisei planning to do if you're coming late?" I asked Kiyotaka.

"Nothing exciting. My study group has agreed to see a movie, that's all."

I gave a heartfelt slap to Kiyotaka's back. "Wow, you're actually getting a social life now. I'm proud of you," I said, wiping away fake tears.

"Will you two control yourselves? You're acting like children," Horikita said.

"He's not the only one getting closer to his group members. You seem to be relying on people other than us two now. Like Hirata. I'm so moved," I said, preparing to give Horikita the same treatment as Kiyotaka.

Prick

"Ow!"

"That's what you get for trying to be humorous," Horikita replied flatly.

"How'd you even pull out a compass that fast? How'd you even get a compass to stab me in the first place?"

Horikita only offered a smug grin in response.

"That thing is my mortal enemy," I replied.

"I understand your pain," Ayanokouji said. "But there's something else I would like to discuss."

"What is it?"

"Earlier today, during my group's study session, we had a brief quarrel with Ryuuen."

"That's not surprising," Horikita muttered.

"But, there wasn't any physical altercation. He simply questioned Yukimura and me. Saying he'd be seeing us soon," Ayanokouji stated.

"Wait, do you think he's starting to catch on to you?" I asked.

"He has a few options, namely I, Yukimura, Hirata, and Kouenji."

"You mean, Ryuuen-kun suspects you as one of the masterminds from the Island exam? Or the person who thwarted his plan after the Sports Festival?" Horikita asked, mildly concerned.

"I assume so. He hasn't narrowed his suspects down, but he's also brought in help from his class to do so. I believe her name is Hiyori..."

"Oh, wait. I know Hiyori," I continued. "We often discuss books with each other. We haven't done so recently, but I do know her."

"She was there when Ryuuen confronted us. She was made out to be some hidden weapon of his."

"Well, I don't know her extremely well. But I wouldn't say she's got some crazy ability hidden away. Doesn't sound like her."

"Hm... I'll keep that in mind."

"Wait, wait," Horikita quickly looked to Ayanokouji. "Does Fukumoto-kun know about what happened after the Sports Festival?"

Kiyotaka looked toward me, his eyes void of any emotion. "He knows."

"He gave me a brief summary," I added. "But anyways, this now means Ryuuen's trying to target you. He's concerned about this unknown mastermind in Class D and wants to crush them. So what will you do?"

Kiyotaka shrugged in response. "It's all too much work right now. I'll come up with some plans if needed. I may differ this problem to you two."

I gave a slight chuckle in response. Classic Ayanokouji answer.

"We shall keep a watchful eye on Ryuuen and Class C for now," Horikita stood up from the bed, fixing her skirt. "As for the meeting tomorrow, we plan to meet in a karaoke room at 8pm. Try to be there on time."

"Sure," I replied.

"I'll do my best," Kiyotaka said.

Having finished our discussion Horikita and I, both made our way out of Ayanokouji's dorm.

But I stopped at the door just before leaving his dorm.

"I'll help you if you need it."

"I'll work something out," Kiyotaka replied.

"Alright, alright. By the way, happy birthday," I left my parting words to return to my dorm.

--

AN's:

helloooo everyone

hope you are enjoying this book so far, means alot to me for all your support!

unfortunately, i will be away most of this week and may not have the time to release the weekly chapter next week.

but i will work my hardest to get that to you all as soon as possible

enjoy your day!

until next time, legends

Chapter 46 - Indignity

I couldn't believe how many shops were inside this mall.

Like, it's a full-sized mall on a high school grounds.

The amount of money and effort poured into this school is insurmountable.

But, I guess it is worth it, considering this school has produced higher quality results than most.

I hadn't been to this mall too often. Besides, frequented shops like the electronic store, supermarkets, and cafes. I've never truly seen this mall and all its glory.

It even offered specialty stores for water, gas, or electric problems. Even dry cleaners.

Maybe it even had a gym? I'd have to investigate that more thoroughly.

The mall and its shops were nearly closing as it was past 8pm now. But a few individuals from Class D had gathered in a karaoke booth to discuss the plans for our upcoming final exam.

"We might as well sing," Kei started the conversation.

"That's not the point of us meeting here," Hirata said.

"Ah mou~, could we do it later then?" Kei asked as she gripped her boyfriend's arm tighter.

"It would be nice to relax."

"Enjoy the food and drinks for now," Horikita cut into their conversation. An assortment of junk food and drinks lay on the table, ordered by none other than Kei.

"Let us begin," Horikita continued.

"Ah, I want a break, though. I feel like I'm a walking dictionary now," Sudo complained.

"Seeing as you started out at an elementary school level of education, I am impressed," Horikita replied.

"Isn't that a little harsh?" Hirata asked.

"Before studying, Sudo-kun didn't know that pi was a mathematical expression."

Wow. That's crazy.

"HAHA!" Kei laughed at Sudo. "That's hilarious!"

"Don't laugh at me, Karuizawa. Your just as idiotic as I am," Sudo shot back.

"Oh yeah? Spell, Wednesday then."

"Well, that's easy, w-e-d... um... we- wed-... s- I think..."

"Besides, some aspects of certain individual's scholastic skills; clearly lacking," Horikita cut back in. "I believe the study sessions have increased everyone's overall knowledge. Would you say the same for Miyake-kun and Hasebe-san, Yukimura-kun?"

"Yes, Ayanokouji-kun can atest. They have improved."

"He implored the best methods. I'm not worried about them," Kiyotaka replied.

"It would be horrible for us to lose anyone," Kushida spoke up.

"But, we have to be prepared for that. Chabashira-sensei did say a couple of people get expelled each year. We can't guarantee students like Sudo, and I don't end up being expelled. Even Akio is close to being expelled," Kei said.

"Well, we can't guarantee that. But..." Kushida replied.

"Then it's not a done deal, right? Kushida-san?"

The atmosphere was turning for the worst. This sudden and unnecessary pressure from Kei toward Kushida made our situation much more tense.

"You know, Kushida-san. I think this is all an act," Kei continued as she pointed her finger at Kushida.

"Kei, I think you should calm down," I said.

"It must be really nice. Being smart and having no worries at all, you have no idea what may happen to us," Kei snapped at Kushida.

"Karuizawa-san..." Hirata gently grasped at her wrist to hopefully reign her back in.

"Kushida-san, don't you think your too much of a goody-two-shoes?"

"I... um..." Kushida stammered back.

"I... um... What? Can you actually speak?"

"Karuizawa-san, that's enough. We have more pressing matters to discuss," Horikita tried cutting in.

"No, this is the most pressing matter right now. I bet you're making so much fun of me in your head, Kushida-san. Because you are so much smarter than me and don't struggle like I do on tests."

"T-that's not it at all," Kushida waved her hands to emphasize her statement.

And then a move no one could have predicted. Kei picked up her glass of grape juice and dumped it over Kushida. Soaking her blazer.

"Kei!"

"Karuizawa-san!"

Hirata and I instinctively got up from our seats and grabbed Kei's wrist, which was holding the glass.

"You should apologize to, Kushida right now," I said.

Kei blinked at me in bewilderment for a moment. "What? You really think I'm in the wrong here?"

"You are," Horikita replied. "Kushida-san has done nothing wrong, yet you overreacted."

"Karuizawa-san, you're in the wrong here," Yukimura added.

"What?! Just because she's the class angel adored by everyone, she gets special treatment?" Kei proclaimed.

"N-no, it's fine," Kushida tried to control the flames.

"Hey, Ayanokouji-kun. You think I'm right, right?"

Huh? Why would she seek help from Kiyotaka at a time like this?

"You are completely in the wrong, Karuizawa."

"Kei, if you just apologize to, Kushida, I'm sure she'll accept, and we can put this matter behind us," I suggested.

Kei stood for a moment, not looking at anyone in particular but gazing around the room in thought. "I'm sorry."

"It's totally fine, Karuizawa-san," Kushida said.

"No, it's not. I overreacted... It must be from the stress of this final."

Hirata let out a sigh of relief at Kei's apology.

"Kushida-san, do you have an extra blazer?" Horikita asked.

"Oh, I don't. My first one got damaged, this is my only one."

"I could take your blazer to the dry cleaner," Kei randomly suggested.

"No, no. I'll do it, don't worry about it," Kushida replied.

"Please let me. I'd feel too guilty, it would help me to apologize better."

"Are you sure?"

"Please. Let me do this much," Kei pleaded to take Kushida's blazer in for dry cleaning.

Something bothered me about this entire sequence, though.

Kei wasn't the person to seek out conflict like this.

Yes, she did make trouble a lot of the time due to her delicate reputation in the class. But she only did so when she had allies with her or was in the majority.

She's smart enough to know this outbreak towards Kushida wouldn't do any favors for her.

So why?

And, also seeking out Kiyotaka for help?

I know something is happening between the two. Something behind the scenes.

Because she would have never sought out his help earlier this year.

Karuizawa wouldn't have done something like this of her own will. She would have only done it if someone told her to.

If so, was the person instructing Kei in this room?

~~~

"Hey! Akio!"

The meeting for the final exam had finally wrapped up, and we were all on our way back to the dorms.

I assumed Kei was staying behind because of her interest in singing karaoke. But it looks like my assumptions were false.

"Do you mind if I walk back to the dorms with you?" Kei asked.

"I don't mind, but shouldn't you be doing that with your boyfriend?"

"Hehe, um. You know, it's fine to take a break from each other every now and then," Kei replied nervously to my question.

"I understand, I guess..."

The first few minutes on our walk back to the dorm were filled with awkward tension.

A feeling we hadn't really noticed since we first met each other earlier this year.

"Kei, can I ask why you did that to Kushida in the karaoke room?"

Kei responded with a sigh. "Well, I guess, I am nervous about this final. And about the potential of being expelled. And I just lashed out at her because of it."

"I can understand that. The pent-up frustration just pouring out."

"But... don't you think she's hiding something? I mean; how can anyone be that angelic and not have a flaw?"

You didn't know half of it.

"That's pretty pessimistic of you if you're always searching for the flaws in people," I replied.

Kei let out a self-deprecating laugh. "Maybe. But don't you get that feeling from her too?"

We stopped walking for a moment and turned to face each other.

"Kei, what's your relationship with Ayan-"

"Well, look at you two," a familiar voice cut me off.

"Could they secretly be dating?" another voice said.

I turned to face the sound of the voices.

"Hello, Maya and Chiaki. We were walking back to the dorms from a meeting," I said.

"Mhmmm," Maya said. "Well, we'll join you. Besides, we have some questions to ask you, Akio."

"Questions?"

I gave one more quick glance to Kei. She seemed stuck in thought, possibly surprised. She may have understood what I was about to ask her and was worried about how much I knew.

But she quickly wiped that face of worry away; as the four of us started our journey back to the dorms.

"So, anything interesting happen in the past few days," Chiaki mused.

"Not that I recall."

"Are you sure?" Chiaki continued to press.

"Nope."

"Oh, c'mon," Maya whined. "There's a rumor going around that you met up with Class A's leader. That you were even holding hands in public."

The teenage life. Even if we did take precautions for people not to notice us. People would still somehow find out. Gossip would always find a way.

"That never happened," I replied.

"You sure? Because a lot of people have been talking about it," Maya said.

"You'd believe those rumors over your friend?" I asked.

"No, I guess not."

"We just wanted to make sure you weren't betraying Ichinose. That's all," Chiaki said.

"What? I don't understand? How would that betray Ichinose?" I asked.

"Gosh, boys can be such idiots," Kei added.

"That's right," Chiaki replied.

"Wait, I'm lost-"

"Speaking of Ichinose!" Maya cut me off. "I heard that she was rejected from the student council."

"What do you mean?" Chiaki asked. "She's on the council right now, we saw her during the president's ceremony."

"Well, yeah, now she is. But apparently, she was rejected the first time."

"How'd you find this out?" I asked.

"I don't know," Maya shrugged. "Gossip just flows to me."

"You're a wizard, Maya."

"Anyways, from what I heard, Katsuragi-kun and Ichinose-san both applied for the student council but were rejected by the last president."

Horikita-senpai would reject those two? I couldn't understand the reasons why. They both are regarded as capable individuals in their respective classes. Not to mention, they are both from the highest classes of our year.

Did Manabu see something in them that no one else could? He may seem cold on the outside, but I'm sure he's a compassionate person on the inside. So there must've been a good reason for rejecting those two.

Nevertheless, how is Ichinose on the council now?

"So, how's she on the council now?" Kei questioned.

"Couldn't tell ya," Maya replied. "But she's been on it for a while now, so she must've just been annoying the former president a lot about wanting to join."

No, that's not like Horikita-senpai. I've had few interactions with him, but it was easy to tell that whatever choice he made, he would stand by for eternity.

From what Ichinose told me about the council, the vice president and president hold all the power.

It would then be safe to presume that not only the president could accept new members, but the vice president could too.

Meaning, the new president of the student council, Miyabi Nagumo, otherwise known as pain-in-my-life Nagumo, probably facilitated Ichinose's spot on the student council regardless of the former president's wishes.

"What's with the crowd?" Chiaki pointed to the first-year dormitory lobby.

There was quite a crowd of people surrounding the mailboxes. It couldn't have been a late-night rush or anything.

I spotted some familiar faces and decided to ask them about the situation.

"Kiyotaka, Katsuragi. What's with the crowd?"

"This." Ayanokouji passed me a sheet of paper folded into four.

"It was in all the first-year mailboxes," Katsuragi spoke.

I opened the letter.

First-year Class B student Ichinose Honami may be collecting points illegally. - Ryuuen Kakeru.

The three girls following me peered over my shoulder and read the message too.

"Huh? Ichinose?" Kei murmured.

"Are all the letters the same?" I asked Ayanokouji.

"They are. We confirmed it by reading the Professor's too."

"Would Ichinose do something like this," Maya said.

"I don't know, but I'm as equally as confused as to why Ryuuen signed this..."

"It's Ryuuen-kun. He's crazy. No explanation," Kei replied.

"I don't know..." Chiaki mused. "If he signed this, doesn't that mean the claim is true? He wouldn't have signed it if it were false, the school could take disciplinary actions against him for the false claim."

"That's true. But I also find the timing of this confusing. Why would he want to aggravate Class B? He's not fighting them in a special exam. Mind games like these only work when you're in a direct confrontation," I added.

"Hey, Ryuuen's here!" A student yelled at the crowd as Ryuuen walked into the dormitory.

"What do you think you're doing? Some prank?" Kanzaki burst from the crowd and grabbed Ryuuen by the collar.

"I don't know what you mean?"

"This," Kanzaki showed him the letter. "Why would you give everyone this letter?"

"Pretty interesting stuff," Ryuuen replied as he shook Kanzaki's grip off him.

"This is going too far now. Redact the claim, and we can look past this," Kanzaki replied with a hint of frustration in his voice.

"Give me proof the Ichinose is not collecting points illegally. Then I will," Ryuuen shot back.

"Why, you-"

"How about it?" Ryuuen turned with the letter in hand to face Ichinose, who had just walked in. "Show us all the proof."

Ichinose didn't seem shocked by the sudden confrontation and responded calmly. "Any proof I give you now you probably wouldn't believe, right, Ryuuen-kun?"

"That's probably true. But it's up to the school to decide if you're guilty."

"Don't worry, everyone," Ichinose spoke to the crowd. "I plan to report to the teachers about this tomorrow, it's all just a misunderstanding."

"Why report it to the school?" Ryuuen asked. "Do it here, right now, in front of everyone. There shouldn't be a problem if you got them legally."

"Would you believe me if I explain it to you?" Ichinose asked.

"No. I want everyone to hear. After all, lying should be as easy as breathing for you, right?"

That was an odd thing to say.

"Well, if I report to the school, there will be no room for fraud, correct?"

"I suppose so," said Ryuuen.

"That's enough then," Kanzaki said, coming to the aid of his fellow classmate.

"Humans can be nasty creatures. They can lie, steal, blackmail, and backstab all they want to get their desired results. Who's to say Ichinose isn't coming up with some scheme right now?" Ryuuen declared.

"I don't get it," Maya said. "Like it's, Ichinose. No way would she be the person to like, steal points or something."

"Well, if you tell everyone here how many points you have and how you got them, I'll stop now,' Ryuuen said.

"I can't do that," Ichinose replied.

"So, you're guilty then? If you did everything by the books you wouldn't be so defensive right now."

"No. What I mean is I obtained all my points legally, but by telling you how I'd be showing you all my cards. If I inform the school, they should investigate, and if there was any fraud committed, they'd make it public knowledge."

"That's true. If you actually report yourself, that is."

"Go yourself then, tell them what you wrote down," Ichinose fired back.

"Kuku, you seem pretty confident, I'll look forward to it."

True, a guilty person would fold under pressure immediately. Which meant there was a high likelihood these were false claims. Or Ichinose is one of the greatest actors of our generation.

Ryuuen left the lobby right after and boarded the elevator with a bold smile on his face.

"Once the seed of doubt has been planted, that doubt will continue to grow until it's eradicated. No one can escape from it, not even Ichinose," Katsuragi said.

Katsuragi was right. No matter how high of approval one amounted in life, one detrimental lie could destroy everything they built. This was a universal truth for everyone in life.

I broke away from my friends and made my way over to Ichinose.

"Hey, I watched all that happen. I felt like I should say that I don't believe these claims."

"It's alright," Ichinose waved me off. "This claim by Ryuuen-kun is false, but I'm glad you believe in me."

"Also, how are your studies going, Fukumoto-kun? You're preparing a lot, right?" Ichinose asked.

"I study every now and then," I replied.

Ichinose looked at me with a pouty frown for a moment before mysteriously digging into her school bag.

Prick

"Ow! What was that for?! Why does everyone stab me with a compass?"

"Just your punishment for not studying. I can't have you dropping out, you know," Ichinose replied with a cute smug smile.

--

AN'S:

DANGGGGG

40K READ AND OVER 2K VOTES

YOUR ALL THE ABSOLUTE BEST!!!

starting this book i would have never guessed i'd reach these numbers, and have each and every one of you to thank for that!

your all a true blessing! thank you sm!

until next time, legends!

Chapter 47 - Vengeance

The school announced the following day that Ichinose had followed up on her promise and provided evidence as to how she acquired her points.

They deemed that there was no fraudulent activity and cleared the issue. But they gave no information or reason howIchinose may have acquired her points.

I was slightly disappointed that we couldn't learn how Ichinose acquired her points or how many she had, but it wasn't an issue to focus on.

Class D's main focus now was the final exam. Which was only three days away.

Hirata, Horikita, and I had poured all our spirits into studying, leading others, and coming up with questions for the final exam.

The school had made quite a few adjustments to some of our questions, which gave us a clear idea as to where we could just barely sit below the line of difficulty without the school interfering.

That gave me confidence in our chances of succeeding.

After all, Ryuuen seemed to have only two goals on his mind for this exam.

To completely destroy Class D and to smoke out the puppeteer within our class.

Both were goals of the highest degree of difficulty.

From what I could gather, due to the vast information and social network, I acquired from my newfound partnership with Kushida. Most of the students of Class C hadn't done much or any studying for this exam.

Which was absurd to me.

Nearly zero Class C students were ever seen at the library preparing for the final, and unless they were only studying in their dorms, I doubt they were well-prepared for the test.

It may have been an order from Ryuuen; because of the possibility of Kushida working with Ryuuen again to take down Horikita, he believed this test would be a cakewalk for them.

"You two doze off too much," said Horikita.

"Oh, sorry," Kiyotaka replied for us both.

The three of us were walking toward the staff room to hand in the final submission for our test questions. Horikita clutched the envelope close to her side, as this one envelope could decide the fate of many students within Class D.

"What are the chances?" Kiyotaka asked.

"I don't exactly know. The school made many adjustments but having completed the hardest portion of this exam, Class D will surely succeed."

Confidence flowed out of Horikita as naturally as her tsundere habits. She did do a solid job but, she can't take all the credit.

"You know, I did most of the work," I humbly added.

"It was an equal effort on all parts-,"

"Yo, Suzune," Ryuuen appeared before us outside the staff room with a bold smile.

"What are the chances?" I glared at Ryuuen.

"Don't be so harsh. I was waiting for you to come. We can hand in our questions... as friends."

"I wouldn't ever willingly be your friend, Ryuuen-kun," Horikita brushed Ryuuen aside as she entered the staff room.

"I hope whatever you did with those defective pieces of garbage in Class D worked. It wouldn't be fun to have a complete victory," Ryuuen taunted as he followed us inside.

"Well, have you been studying Ayanokouji-kun? How has it been going?" Horikita asked.

Dang, she considered him defective garbage. How harsh.

"I think I should be safe," Ayanokouji responded without hesitation.

"You have to be sure in your conviction. But, regardless, I think Class D can handle whatever Class C throws at us."

"Kukuku! I didn't know you could throw cheap jabs like that. Maybe I'm rubbing off on you," Ryuuen responded.

"I'd hate if that were true," Horikita replied.

Horikita and Ryuuen called for their respective homeroom teachers. Sakagami-sensei came first and took the manilla envelope from Ryuuen.

I gave him a taunting glance to remind him of the last time we met during Sudo's trial. That was fun.

Not too long after, Chabashira-sensei made her appearance and made her way to take the envelope from Horikita.

"These are the final exam questions," Horikita told Chabashira-sensei as she handed her the manilla envelope folder.

"I'll make sure to hold onto them," Chabashira-sensei replied.

Hold onto them? That was a weird way to say she would except them...

I took a quick glance toward Ryuuen, who had his signature creepy grin on. But something was different, that smile exuded absolute confidence.

Could he..?

Was the reason why Chabashira-sensei worded her response in that way have any links to why Ryuuen was acting the way he did? Or perhaps, was this part of Kushida's plan?

If he was up to something, I'd need Horikita to figure it out on her own. She needed to face this challenge head-on; to grow. To fight back and develop for the future.

If she didn't notice this now, she would never change.

"Chabashira-sensei, can I also request that none of these questions be shown to any other students?" Horikita asked.

"Are there still some seeds of doubt in you? Possibly, from your own class?"

"It's a painful thought but a needed restriction. I'll work harder to help unite everyone."

Chabashira-sensei let out a sigh in response. "I'll honor your request. It seems you've changed a little, Horikita."

Horikita smiled painfully back. "Always room for change."

"However, I'll add one condition. If someone asks to see the questions with your permission, I'll allow them."

"Of course, but I'd like to be present; in case of them lying," Horikita replied.

"Indeed, someone could lie. In the event someone comes looking for the questions, I'll tell them everything you said. I am a teacher; I cannot lie."

See it, Horikita. See your opportunity.

"Well then, we should head back. Ayanokouji-kun, Fukumoto-kun."

Neither Kiyotaka nor I responded. We stood firm in our positions, waiting to see what might happen.

This is your chance, don't miss it.

"Chabashira-sensei... you said, as a teacher, you cannot lie, right?" Horikita said, stopping in her tracks.

"Indeed."

"Will these questions be accepted then?"

"The school will have to review them for any abnormalities."

"What's wrong?" Ayanokouji asked Horikita.

"Let me rephrase... has anyone submitted test questions already?"

Chabashira-sensei was quiet. "What do you mean?"

"Tell me with your own lips. Has someone submitted questions already?"

"Class D's test questions have already been submitted and accepted."

That was it. The final nail in the coffin.

Someone had gone behind our backs and submitted the questions without our knowledge.

"The school will not use these questions," Chabashira-sensei continued.

"What..." The fight seemed to drain from Horikita as her whole reality imploded. "Who did this?"

There was only one person who could've done this.

Kushida Kikyou.

"Kushida Kikyou."

"Hahaha!" Ryuuen sneered at us. "All that work for naught. All this fighting meant nothing. It's checkmate, it's over for you."

So this was Kushida's plan. Once again, to use Ryuuen's help to take down Horikita.

It was likely that Kushida made her own set of test questions, albeit not extremely easy ones, as the school may have suspected sabotage.

But create test questions that were suited for this final exam. However, in exchange for the answers on the mathematics final, she would give all the answers to every test to Ryuuen.

That's why no Class C student was preparing. They all believed they'd ace this test because they could memorize the answers.

"Misery, misery," Ryuuen taunted. "It's extremely pleasing to see the anguish on your face now, but I must return to my dorm."

"Sensei?" I asked. "Did Kushida say anything about not showing the test questions to anyone else?"

"There were no such conditions," Chabashira-sensei replied as she handed us a folder for Class D's final questions.

I was right.

These questions were as difficult as the ones we were submitting. She was hiding the fact she was betraying Class D pretty well, but this obviously meant that Class C knew all the answers by now.

It seemed like Kushida would have a flawless victory. Not only would Class D lose this exam. They would lose two of their best weapons.

Horikita and Ayanokouji.

"There's nothing we can do..." Horikita said.

"It's fine, Horikita. Ryuuen's already gone," Chabashira-sensei replied.

Horikita let out a sigh and then straightened out her uniform. "Well, I needed to be extra cautious. So I kept the act going."

"What's going on?" I asked.

I had a good idea of what was happening but needed to play the part.

"I wasn't going to allow myself to be defeated again. So, when the final exam was announced, I immediately contacted Chabashira-sensei. With two requests. One: that I will be the only person to submit Class D's final questions, and two, that Chabashira-sensei pretend to accept any other questions," Horikita explained.

So Horikita had prepared countermeasures to any of Kushida's plans even before she had made this deal with her.

I was slightly impressed.

"Now, if they believe that Kushida's test questions were used, any Class C students who are not studying will fail."

"I'm quite impressed," Kiyotaka replied.

"That being said," Chabashira-sensei said. "I've never had a request like this. The caution and deception... be aware you won't always take the day, Horikita. With traitors among the class, you're doomed to fail."

"I understand. It will end here," Horikita replied with determination.

"I'm looking forward to it."

We all watched Chabashira-sensei go inside with the manilla envelope. And once we were alone, Horikita bowed her head and apologized to us.

"I'm sorry for not telling either of you."

"No, that's alright. I had no idea," Ayanokouji said.

"Totally fine. Whatever we need to do to win, right?" I replied.

"I've been knocked down so many times. So I was determined to beat Ryuuen this time. All that's left is to do well on the finals."

--

The exam was finally upon us.

The students had been notified that the minimum score each pair needed to pass was 692 points. Which was lower than most had thought.

As for myself, though, with a total of eight subjects, all worth one hundred points combined to a grand total of eight hundred points.

I would need an average of 86.5% to meet the point requirement.

And that's if I wasn't given any assistance, since I was taking this test alone.

I was one of a few individuals who had decided to come to class earlier this morning to review the final details before the exam.

Many other students were diligently doing the same as I was.

There wasn't a sense of panic in Class D, but a sense of determination to overcome this obstacle. A great change compared to past exams.

"Are you both prepared?" Horikita asked as Kiyotaka took his seat beside her.

"You could say so," I replied.

"I am quite confident that we will be fine," Ayanokouji replied. "But the look on your face says that we'll win no matter what."

"Of course, I am prepared to take first place in grades this time around."

"What if the questions Class C submitted turn out to be really simple?" Kiyotaka asked.

"Even so, it will motivate me even more to win."

"You're really determined to win," I said to Horikita. "Sounds like this test is a lot more meaningful to you than anyone else here."

"You should always be determined to win, no matter the circumstance," Horikita replied.

Coincidentally, the bell to signal the start of the test began to ring. And each student packed away their items, only leaving behind what was necessary for the exam.

"Your first exam will be contemporary Japanese. Do not turn over your papers before I give you the signal," Chabashira-sensei walked around, placing each individual test on every student's desk.

"The exam will be fifty minutes long. Please try to avoid leaving during this time. You won't be allowed to leave the room for any reason, other than sickness or using the restroom."

Chabashira-sensei was nearly finished handing out all the exams before she reached my desk. The last person to get the exam.

"Sensei, may I ask if I was given any handicap for this exam. Since I will be taking it alone?"

Chabashira-sensei replied in a hushed voice. "The school decided to not give you an advantage over any of the students during the test. To aid one person against a hundred and sixty others would be showing favoritism. Hence it was decided you would take this test normally. I do hope you prepared well."

Only the people nearby could hear Chabashira-sensei's response.

We had all hoped for the best outcome, but that was quickly dashed away.

Horikita looked at me with genuine concern for my future in this school.

"Now, you may begin," Chabashira-sensei spoke up.

I quickly flipped over the test in front of me and skimmed through the questions. It was a cruel lineup of questions Class C had procured. But it wasn't impossible.

There were a few questions that had slight adjustments from the school. Probably some questions they were trying to trip us up on.

This test would be harder for the average student in Class D.

What was on my mind the most was how Kushida and Horikita would fair during these tests.

And nonetheless, deciding what a believable score would be on all these tests.

--

An's:

HELLO

sorry for the later chapter

twas sick for a bit so i had to put it off

but lets go still got it on the monday lol

hope you all enjoy your day

until next time, legends

Chapter 48 - The Cunning

"Whew," Horikita let out a sigh and glanced at the classroom.

"Looks like we're all finished," Kiyotaka responded.

"I've never considered studying to be stressful... but I studied harder for this test than any other test in my life."

"What score do you think you got on the math test?"

"I'm confident that I got one hundred percent. Or a high ninety, to say the least."

"What do you mean?"

"You can't dismiss the possibility I wrote something incorrectly since there was a question that seemed ambiguous to me, but regardless, I'm confident in my score."

"Well, that's great to hear," I interjected into their conversation. "Scoring well on exams is always rewarding."

"Suzune?" A wild Sudo appeared before us. "Can I tell you something... in private?"

"What is it? I have plans, so it's better to speak to me now."

"About today's test... I wanted to apologize. I don't know if I hit the forty-point mark in all the subjects," Sudo hung his head low as he spoke with sincerity.

"Considering the content of the test, I'm more than impressed with your development. I'm sure there were many students in this class who struggled today. We came up with the best plan of attack, but we can never predict the future," Horikita shot a glance in my direction. Practically begging me to confirm with her how well I did on these tests.

"I think we should be alright," I replied. "We all prepared extremely well, I'm sure no one will be dropping out."

"No one?" Horikita asked with intrigue.

"Not a single soul, guaranteed."

Horikita let out a sigh of relief this time. She was probably overcome with stress about this exam and her other classmates.

Which was new for her.

"Well, we should go then. Ayanokouji, Fukumoto, are you staying?" Sudo shot us a skeptical look.

"They have nothing to do with my business. I'm meeting with Kushida-san anyways," Horikita responded.

"Ah," all of Sudo's worry seemed to drain out of him once he knew Horikita was meeting with another girl. This guy seems to have jealousy problems.

Then he left with Yamauchi and Ike without saying another word.

"So, how will you deal with Kushida?" Ayanokouji asked.

Coincidentally, as Ayanokouji finished his sentence, I received a text from someone.

After quickly checking it over, the messenger got up from her seat and left the classroom.

"I wonder what's wrong with Kushida-san?" Horikita mused.

"She can probably grasp what score she might've got on her tests. Even though she is an honor student, you can't always score high grades. She must have done poorly on one of them," I explained.

"I would hope so... I should confirm with her."

Horikita and Ayanokouji both left the classroom to follow Kushida.

"If you had lost, would you have prostrated yourself before her and begged for forgiveness?" Kiyotaka said.

"That was your worst attempt at sarcasm," Horikita replied as their voices faded away.

Not too long after those two left, I loosely followed them from behind. Making sure to stay out of sight.

Kushida messaged me earlier in the classroom where she would be meeting Horikita. So I didn't need to leave the class with Horikita to know where they were.

After all, I was being kept out of the loop from this bet by Horikita. If I suddenly asked to join them or they caught me, it would raise suspicions about my true involvement.

I was a couple meters away from the meeting place. I took refuge behind a nearby wall so no one could see me, but I was still within earshot of their conversation.

"Kushida-san," Horikita said.

"What is it?" even from where I was standing, you could hear the fatigue and exhaustion coming from Kushida's voice.

Which meant the chances of her having won this bet were slim.

"If you have a moment, I'd like to confirm something with you?"

"What is it you want to talk about?" Kushida asked.

"Ayanokouji-kun will accompany us since he's involved in the matter. But we should move to a place void of so many students," Horikita suggested.

They weren't a necessarily busy area of the school currently. But they were quite close to the classrooms, and if a student happened to drop by unannounced it could spell disaster for anyone of them.

The group decided to head to the special building to continue their chat. Once again, I kept a loose tail on them, always remaining within earshot but out of sight.

"You wanted to speak about the final exam, right?" Kushida started.

"Precisely. Even if the scores have not been announced yet. I'm sure we can estimate our scores well enough. I am confident I scored a ninety-eight or higher on the mathematics exam, what about you?"

Kushida let out an exasperated sigh. It seems like she already knew this would happen. "There's no need to wait for the results. I couldn't have scored higher than an eighty, maybe less. You won the bet, Horikita-san."

"Alright then..." Horikita sounded puzzled upon hearing the results. "I am a little surprised about your score, though."

"Not everyone can be the best at everything, right?" Kushida replied. "You won the bet; are you happy, Horikita-san?"

"I can trust that you won't get in my way from now on then?"

"I'll keep my promise, no matter how much I hate it. Need it in writing?"

"I'm quite alright. Let's start trusting each other then."

There was a long drawn-out moment of silence before anyone spoke again.

"I hate you, Horikita," Kushida replied. "And I'll only grow to hate you more."

"I can work hard to change that."

Kushida didn't reply, only the sound of shoes was heard as it sounded like Kushida was walking away.

"I won't get in your way. But that doesn't mean I'll be helping you either," Kushida said.

"Quite a shame."

"But remember, Horikita-san, the conditions of the bet were that I wouldn't get in your way. That's all."

"Wha-" Horikita let out a surprised gasp at Kushida's remark.

Horikita probably thought by winning this bet, she could effectively stop Kushida from harming anyone in the class. But it sounds like all she agreed upon was to stop targeting herself. Not anyone else

But would she even keep her promise to Horikita forever? There are quite a few people inside the school now threatening her peaceful life. She wouldn't be quiet about this forever.

I heard the sound of someone walking again in my direction.

It was the same sound as earlier, so I assumed it was Kushida heading my way.

She walked right past my hiding spot and kept walking forward without a moment of hesitation.

But for a split second, as she passed me, her eyes shifted toward me, as if trying to tell me she had something to take care of before she could meet with me.

--

Ding!

The chime of my doorbell alerted me to my expected guest.

I grudgingly hopped off my extremely comfortable bed and went to answer the door.

"Hello," I said as I opened the door.

There was no greeting in return. Instead, the short, blonde-haired girl stormed past me and went straight into my room.

I let out a sigh in response and closed my door. "Hello, may I come in? How's your day been? Some basic greetings might go a long way," I muttered.

"Shut up! I don't want to hear your whining. You said I could cool off in here, and that's what I'm doing," Kushida shot back as she paced my room in a frenzy.

That was indeed part of my offer to Kushida. But I half expected her to not actually use my room as a place to cool off.

After all, since we made that agreement, she hasn't been in my room since.

I collapsed onto my bed and pulled out my phone as I prepared to listen to Kushida's rant.

"I hate it, I hate it, I hate it!" Kushida started. "I hate Horikita!"

"You know, I wouldn't be too loud. The walls might not be that thick," I replied.

"Shut up. I also hate you."

"Fine."

"Why, why? Why did he change the test questions? We had an agreement. I would make and provide Class C the test questions Class D would give them. In return, he'd hand over the Class C test questions for the math exam. Why'd he go back on his word?!" Kushida continued.

"By him, you mean, Ryuuen?" I asked.

"Of course, I mean Ryuuen-kun, you idiot! We had a deal, and it fell through."

"Fell through?"

"Apparently, Ryuuen was informed by someone, probably from our class. That Horikita had already set a plan in motion since the day the exam was announced. And that no matter what I did, the test questions I gave Chabashira-sensei wouldn't be the ones on the final! So he switched them without telling me! I hate Horikita-san, I hate Ryuuen-kun!"

Kushida was furious about how her surefire plan collapsed right before her eyes. Anyone could tell that by the amount of screaming she was doing now.

"Do you know who tipped off Ryuuen?" I asked.

"I have no idea. He called them 'X' or whatever stupid name. But not only that! This 'X' person planted cheat sheets in my blazer. So if I did do well on any test, they could have proof of my cheating. Even though I didn't."

Hmm, this 'X' character sounds interesting. Not only did he inform Ryuuen that Kushida's test questions would not be used. Effectively saving Class C students from being expelled. But he also planted cheat sheets on Kushida if there was a slight chance Ryuuen still sent the exam questions Kushida was preparing for. Effectively expelling Kushida if that had happened.

Interesting person, indeed.

They were cunning, manipulative, and thinking further into the future than anyone else.

"How'd the cheat sheets get into your blazer?"

"The only way they could've was when Karuizawa-san took my blazer to get dry-cleaned after pouring juice on me. But I swear I checked it when I got it back and didn't see anything."

Kei, huh?

"There could only be one person to come up with such a devious plan like that... Ayanokouji," I said under my breath.

"What?" Kushida asked.

"I said. Those cheat sheets were probably planted on your blazer during one of our physical education classes. That would be the best opportunity."

"Ghhh," Kushida tugged on her hair in frustration. "I may not be able to target Horikita-san. But I can still go after Ayanokouji-kun... expelling him at least would give me some peace."

"Well, no matter what, Class D is going to win this final exam. No one would've been expelled, and your plan wouldn't have worked anyways, even without Horikita's plan," I replied.

"What do you mean?" Kushida asked.

"I mean, I had my own plans during this final exam too. I obviously didn't tell you or anyone else. Not once did I say I'd help you expel anyone, but I also didn't say I wouldn't get in your way."

--

(Day of the first study group session)

"What is it you wanted to discuss, Fukumoto-kun?" Sakayanagi asked.

"It's about this upcoming final exam. More specifically, the Paper Shuffle Exam. I was wondering if you'd be able to indulge in my vision?" I asked.

Sakayanagi responded with her classic smug grin. "I'd be willing to hear you out."

"I have a plan to help Class D's chances of succeeding far greater. I'd just need some help from top-level talent."

"Fufufu and you have come to me for this request. I feel so honored. How may I help you?"

"Well, since Class A and Class D are not fighting each other during this exam. I thought you could help me. And I could help you."

"Hmm, how so?" Sakayanagi mused.

"Class C, more specifically, Ryuuen. Is a thorn in everyone's side. While his tactics are mere child's plan and extreme banter, it would be beneficial to all the other classes if he got knocked off his high horse, don't you think?"

"True, while Ryuuen-kun's tactics are archaic, they throw others off balance and become quite a nuisance. I wouldn't be against checking his ego."

"Well, here is my proposition. I would like if Class A were to provide the questions for this final exam for us. Out of every class, Class A alone stands atop the academic podium. If I could get a copy of your questions, it would save a tremendous effort and thoroughly dishearten Class C."

Sakayanagi tapped her finger on the table for a moment. "I'll indulge your fantasy for a moment. Let's say I do hand over the test questions; can you guarantee these would be the test questions seen on the final?"

"I can. Horikita did speak to Chabashira-sensei today about only allowing herself to submit the questions. But as was said on the first day of school. Private Points can essentially buy anything. So I bought the right to be the only person to submit our test questions for this final."

"Fufufu and I'm assuming you're working alone on this matter?"

"Yes. Nobody in Class D knows I did this. Not even Horikita."

Sakayanagi smiled in response. "Now, why would I want to work with someone who would go behind the back of those he trusts."

I stared at Sakayanagi for a moment. "There aren't many people I trust. Besides, this unsatisfied desire I have to win is all you need to trust."

Sakayanagi took a long glance at me before responding. "I do understand that desire. You can count on Class A to provide you with the test questions."

"Thank you, it will be a landslide victory for Class D then. Thanks to your high intellect, " I replied.

"However, may I add one condition?"

"It wouldn't be a negotiation if only one side got what they want."

"When the time comes, you will fulfill any favor I have for you. That is all I ask."

"Any favor?" I mused.

"Any. If you do not agree this deal will not work out."

After thinking it through for a moment, I provided my answer. "I'll do it without hesitation."

"I thank you for the pleasant negotiation," Sakayanagi offered her right hand to complete the agreement.

I gently wrapped my hand around hers and shook it in response. "Can I assume this request will be whenever you want and lasts till we graduate?"

"You are a perceptive one, Fukumoto-kun," Sakayanagi smiled back.

--

(Present moment)

"So, that's why we'll win by so much. Your plan would've been useless, 'X' or even myself would've ended up tipping off Ryuuen about the change."

"You bastard," Kushida replied. "Why didn't you tell me this? Are we not partners?"

I shot a dark glance toward Kushida. "Don't get this situation screwed up. This isn't a partnership between you and me. You work for me. I happen to be kind enough to let you have a little freedom. That's all."

"Your a jerk and maniac."

"Wow, harsh words."

"You haven't even been paying attention to me. You've been on that damn phone the entire time. What are you even doing?"

I quickly turned my screen to face Kushida before returning it to its original position.

"What? I didn't even see what you were doing, idiot."

"I'm messaging the new Student Council President."

"Huh? Why would you do that?" Kushida asked.

"You fool," I said, sitting up on my bed.

"To ask about a spot on the council, that's why."

SS.3 - A New Goal (Sakayanagi)

"What is it you wanted to discuss, Fukumoto-kun?" I asked as the handsome gentleman helped guide me to my chair.

"It's about this upcoming final exam. More specifically, the Paper Shuffle Exam. I was wondering if you'd be able to indulge in my vision?"

I had thought so, but I couldn't help but let out a small grin in response. "I'd be willing to hear you out."

"I have a plan to help Class D's chances of succeeding far greater. I'd just need some help from top-level talent."

"Fufufu and you have come to me for this request. I feel so honored. How may I help you?"

"Well, since Class A and Class D are not fighting each other during this exam. I thought you could help me. And I could help you," Fukumoto said.

"Hmm, how so?"

"Class C, more specifically, Ryuuen. Is a thorn in everyone's side. While his tactics are mere child's plan and extreme banter, it would be beneficial to all the other classes if he got knocked off his high horse, don't you think?"

"True, while Ryuuen-kun's tactics are archaic, they throw others off balance and become quite a nuisance. I wouldn't be against checking his ego."

"Well, here is my proposition. I would like if Class A were to provide the questions for this final exam for us. Out of every class, Class A alone stands atop the academic podium. If I could get a copy of your questions, it would save a tremendous effort and thoroughly dishearten Class C."

I tapped my finger on the table in front of me for a moment. It was an interesting request. Surely, Class C wouldn't be able to withstand questions of high caliber.

But if this was to be considered a negotiation, it was an extremely poor attempt by Fukumoto-kun. A negotiation is meant to satisfy or entice both parties. The way he was going about it meant only one party would truly benefit from this deal.

Surely, he must notice that fault in his plan. For now, I'll enjoy this conversation.

"I'll indulge your fantasy for a moment. Let's say I do hand over the test questions; can you guarantee these would be the test questions seen on the final?"

"I can. Horikita did speak to Chabashira-sensei today about only allowing herself to submit the questions. But as was said on the first day of school. Private Points can essentially buy anything.

So I bought the right to be the only person to submit our test questions for this final."

"Fufufu and I'm assuming you're working alone on this matter?"

"Yes. Nobody in Class D knows I did this. Not even Horikita."

I once again smiled at his response. "Now, why would I want to work with someone who would go behind the back of those he trusts."

"There aren't many people I trust. Besides, this unsatisfied desire I have to win is all you need to trust."

I couldn't respond right away.

It wasn't hard to tell by the conversation we were having that Fukumoto-kun's only desire was to win.

No, to be more precise. He'd give his life to win.

He would do anything to achieve that goal of his. That's why he was meeting with me today.Somewhere deep inside me, I felt that connection to him. That ambition to achieve a dream that meant more than your own life.

"I do understand that desire. You can count on Class A to provide you with the test questions."

"Thank you, it will be a landslide victory for Class D then. Thanks to your high intellect, " Fukumoto-kun replied.

But I'd want something in return for this deal. Something more tangible than dealing a morale blow to Ryuuen-kun. "However, may I add one condition?"

"It wouldn't be a negotiation if only one side got what they want."

Seems like he was perceptive enough to understand what I wanted. And I only had one condition in mind.

"When the time comes, you will fulfill any favor I have for you. That is all I ask."

"Any favor?" He mused.

"Any. If you do not agree this deal will not work out."

If he wasn't willing to agree this negotiation would fall through. I doubt that if it did, Class D would end up losing this exam. But Fukumoto-kun wanted these test questions to widen the margin of their victory.

He took a brief moment to think over the proposition and then provided his answer.

"I'll do it without hesitation."

You should've thought about this more carefully.

"I thank you for the pleasant negotiation," I offered him my right hand to close on this new deal between class leaders.

Fukumoto-kun, with extreme care and caution, gently wrapped his hand around mine and shook it lightly. A true gentleman who cared for my fragile condition.

"Can I assume this request will be whenever you want and lasts till we graduate?" Fukumoto-kun asked.

"You are a perceptive one, Fukumoto-kun."

We all have a goal in life, do we not?

It may be striving to win, like the confident man across from me.

It may be to live a life of freedom. Or to achieve status and recognition in life.

Everyone has a goal they would do anything to reach for.

I am one of those people.

Striving for one goal. To destroy that fake genius. To show once and for all that one's worth in life is determined by their genes. No matter their work rate or desire, they can never achieve anything more than what was already predestined for them at birth.

My goal is to dethrone the fake genius, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka.

I too, like the man sitting across from me, would go to any lengths to achieve this desire.

Maybe that's where I find this subconscious trust in Fukumoto-kun. Because we both share a strong desire to fulfill our dreams.

I believe he has fostered a new goal inside me.

While my absolute desire is to reveal the shortcomings of the Whiteroom by taking down its greatest masterpiece.

A new ambition has crept inside my mind as I've gotten to know this man.

A secondary motive to vanquish the foe across from me. He has sparked that interest in me. In due time, I will find a way to challenge Fukumoto-kun head-on. Whether that be after my battle with Ayanokouji-kun or not, only time will tell.

But when that time comes, I expect a tremendous battle, Fukumoto-kun. Show me whether you're a fake genius or not. Show me why this new goal of mine shouldn't be a superfluous thought.

Too much is unknown about the man across from me. But that does add a layer of excitement to this battle. He brings his own type of intrigue that makes my heart flutter.

Give me a thrilling battle and never yield. Show me what you are truly made of.

"Sakayanagi? Are you alright?" Fukumoto's voice called out to me.

"Oh, my condolences. I was just lost on a train of thought for a moment."

--

AN's:

HELLO, HOW ARE ALL OF YOU???

i wanted to thank you all for the support on this story, it means so much to me and i just hope you all are enjoying it!

i plan to continue writing this story for as long as I can (until the official series ends lol) so it means alot for all your support

APPLE FACT:

did you know that largest apple picked weighed three pounds?

absolutelywild lol

anyways i hope you enjoy your days!

until next time, legends